Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Episode 1:

First Response Part 1

Prelude Start

I am aware that individuals are not created equal. It all began in the town of Qingqing, China, with the birth of a mysterious luminescent baby. Shortly after similar phenomena popped up, the trigger of these new-found powers was never determined, but as time progressed, what was once extraordinary became ordinary, and dreams became a reality.

Of the world's population, 80% have developed unique abilities known as quirks as we entered a new age. In this flourishing society of superhumans, greed became rampant, as those with power soon began to abuse it, causing levels of crime to skyrocket into historical records. But as it is, with the rise of crime, few men and women everywhere rose up to combat the threat as superheroes. As time went on, heroes went from firemen and policemen to the costumed warriors with income from the state and fame unlike any other. From basic acts of chivalry to sponsored acts of glory.

But not all in this world is as wonderful as it appears. Despite living in a golden age, 20% of the world's population were born without quirks and began to be known as quirkless. Being born without power, they are seen as weak and useless to society as a whole and are prone to discrimination and prejudice.

Even those with quirks considered unnatural or mutant-like are treated with discrimination and even criminalization. Humanity as a species lies ununited to face the dangers that will soon appear.

Prelude End

6 years before the start of UA

A young Izuku Midoriya had entered the movie theaters with his mother in order to watch the new All Might movie that had just come out. Although the boy seemed happy on the outside, in reality he's what the world classified as quirkless. The young boy is a prime target for society's discrimination. Abandoned by his father due to his quirklessness and ridiculed for it, his mother and his dream of being a hero were the only things keeping him from eternal darkness.

They entered the theater to see the new blockbuster about All Might fighting against a giant monster. Inside their screening room, the seats were brimming with children of all ages and their parents who had brought them here, both to support the symbol of peace and give their children the chance to have fun. The room boomed with the fight on the screen depicting All Might fighting some monstrous beast with four arms, until the building they were in began was rocked by what most would guess explosion, and the structure began to collapse around them. An earthquake damaging some gas pipeline, maybe?

At once, everyone ran for it, parents carrying their children on their shoulders or leading them out. But in the commotion, no one noticed that both Midoriya's mother and child had been left behind in the far end of the room.

They had been trapped within by pieces of the ceiling as the room collapsed around, debris quickly blocking any and all paths and emergency exits they could see.

The green-haired child whimpered as he hugged his mother, eyes tightly closed. "M-mama, I'm scared."

The woman's heart tore at the terrified whimper of her son, and she hugged him back, keeping his small, shaking frame close to hers. "Don't worry, Izu, we'll be rescued; I know it." Inko replied with a shaky smile to her child's fears, but she knew it was simply false reassurance. She could feel the temperature of the place rising and patches of fire growing, their chances becoming smaller by the second.

But then a voice boomed from the outside. "Hello, is there anyone still in there?." His voice, while stern and grave, carried his worry. Inko didn't care who it could be, just to scream and get her baby to safety. "HELP! WERE HERE!"

And then there was a lone firefighter with an ax in hand that broke into the screening room. Desperately, he madly rushed to the area he thought the screams had come from, and there he found both mother and son, huddled on a corner. Once near the debris trapping both of them, he didn't waste anymore time and readied his axe, holding the handle with both hands. "Hold on there!" He cleaved with purpose, trying to make the opening big enough for the two to walk through.

He yelled out, trying to sound reassuring yet still a tiny bit frightened himself; he was probably a rookie. "Don't worry, I'll get you out!" It felt like an eternity for the three, the smoke getting ever thicker as everything around burned. But finally he cleaved a big enough opening for the two to squeeze through, albeit not without scrapes and burns, and then were led out by the firefighter, who shielded them from the flames with his own body. Before Inko had the chance to thank him for saving them both, a crackling sound could be heard above the three. "LOOK OUT!" He had shouted the firefighter atop his lungs before he pushed both of them forward and out of the screening room. Inko and Izuku couldn't see as they were both carried out by other firefighters, but she knew for a fact that the young man that had saved them hadn't gotten out in time before everything caved in.

5 Years Later, Post Sludge Villain Incident

"Young man, you too can become a hero!"

Some would say that Izuku was, in fact, a crybaby; most would use it in a mean statement. But right now, he had a true reason to feel like this, kneeling on the ground, clutching his racing heart, and bawling his eyes out, all in front of a lanky, gaunt blonde who looked like he had a foot on the grave already.

He was crying like this because the lanky, weird guy who watched over him as the sun was setting was THE All Might in the flesh, and he had just vindicated his life dream. The Symbol of Peace, his idol of all people, believed in him.

"And I can help you on your first steps!." He said, his right, bony hands clenched as he lifted them into the air, his oversized clothing blowing in the air like a tangled cape.

"Whuh" Izuku looked up once again confused, his brain overwhelmed with all the emotions he was feeling, and the words just didn't make enough sense to him. "What do you mean, help me? H-how?" It didn't help his confusion that All Might then began to laugh at his face instead of being straight up.

"HAH-HAH, you should see your face right now, Fanboy." He finally stopped laughing at the poor boy's confusion-ridden, tear-stained face before helping him up and handing him a, thankfully, clean handkerchief. Then he actually explained himself. "You see, recently a friend of mine began to look over a training program, pretty selective stuff. After what I witnessed today, believe that you, Young Midoriya, are a perfect fit for such a thing." His voice didn't waver once, he didn't giggle, nothing.

He meant that just as much as he did his proclamation. Izuku's face scrunched up with emotion again before a thought came to him. Was All Might. . . talking about first responders again? "All Might, you still believe that I should be a-'' His voice came out with a tinge of disappointment before the hero chuckled and patted him on the back, egging him to walk forward with him.

As they began to walk, the hero kept talking from where Izuku had left. "First Responder? Yes and No." That piqued his interest, honestly. . . He meant the Self Defense Force? "I don't have all the details here; bunch'a of technical talk I can't really spew out for you, kiddo." Well, that was a bummer. It didn't give him as much closure on the whole deal as he wished, but All Might was willing to vouch for him. "I can tell you, however, I have faith that you'll kill it in this program."

Izuku still had a lot of questions, but the sheer conviction sparkling in the hero's blue eyes made him nod, determined to not fail his idol. 'I've got no reason to let him down.' "Right, I'll do it."

The gaunt blonde's face was split in half by a massive, toothy grin as he looked forward again. "Didn't hesitate a lot; that's the answer I hoped for, young man." Again, he patted his back and laughed slowly. 'I've got to turn this jacket into an actual heirloom!' Izuku's mind yelled out. "But that's enough business for today, kid, let's get'cha home."

"R-RIGHT!"

A Few Days Later

Izuku ran up the stairs, thankful for yet another quiet day at school. Like, yeah, he was still picked on by his classmates and pretty much everyone around, but Kacchan was, at the very least, acting like he didn't exist at all.

Finally, he reached his apartment's door, and as he unlocked the door, he yelled out. "Mom, I'm hom-!"

When he opened the door, his tongue shriveled up, died, and rolled into his throat at the sight. He was greeted not only by the common sight of his mother sitting on the couch, but she was joined by "DAVID SHIELD! ALL MIGHT'S BEST FRIEND AND LEAD RESEARCHER OF SUPPORT ITEMS IN THE WORLD!" He practically squealed like a piglet at the sight of the man holding a tea cup in one hand while he reached for one of his mother's cookies. "OMYGOSHOMYGOSHOMYGOSH, This is a dreaaaam!"

While the greenete seemed to be in his own personal piece of paradise, with stars and sparks of pure excitement in his eyes, his mom and guest were both mildly concerned for him and somewhat amused, respectively. "Oh, I-Izu calm down, honey; y-you had enough excitement that could last for years now." Inko would slightly scold him, as she couldn't help but fret too over his baby going crazy.

Giving him credit, Izuku managed to reel himself in and had the decency to look ashamed of his outburst. "R-Right, Sorry!" He bowed down slightly before speaking in a much more composed tone. "Hello sir, I'm Izuku Midoriya; welcome to our home," he says with a bow.

With a grin at both the manners and hospitality, David replied calmly. "Thanks, young man. I was just discussing something with your mother regarding you." He also had to admit that he liked the boy's enthusiasm, even if it looked like it could generate enough energy to create ionizing radiation.

That brought Izuku's memory back to his talk with All Might. 'He's the friend All Might spoke about then?' But he also complied, taking off his shoes before he sheepishly sat beside his mom with a 'sorry'.. "A-about me? Can I ask w-what's it about?"

David nodded. "Well, that's fair; just let me do a recap." He took a sip of the green tea in his cup before sighing. "You see, recently an old friend of mine contacted me, something about a young boy he met." He grinned as he recalled that call, as hammy as it was. "One with the 'heart of a hero' in his words, that would be perfect for a project I'm overseeing."

The green-haired teen hummed, nodding knowingly. 'That's absolutely All Might.' Izuku thought in his head, feeling incredibly inadequate, embarrassed yet happy, and if he was smiling, neither adult brought it up.

Mr. Shield continued, "I was a little skeptical about these claims at first; I won't lie. . ." Even if he was yet again doubted, he didn't really feel discouraged by it. "But I decided to do some research on you before coming here." He really was serious then, about him and the program... or was this All Might's word being just THAT valuable?

"From what I could gather, Midoriya, you're a good student; IF your record at Altera is to be believed, you've never broken the law with malicious intent. . ." He stopped a bit, the corners of his slips tugging upwards into a small grin. "AND, surprisingly to me, during the summers you have attended a firefighter camp for the last six years, never missing a class!"

Midoriya once again felt both flustered and proud of himself, which was weird that he felt like this twice a week, let alone a month, although he also felt a tinge of sadness alongside it all. "Y-yeah, mom told me about a firefighter that saved us when I was little... . . a-and I kind of wanted to honor him. . ."

Inko took this chance to speak up again, looking rather saddened too. "His name was Maki Tachiiri. He had just joined the Corps, and he was Quirkless like my little Izu." She regretted that he gave his life to save them both, but living it to their best ability was one way to honor him.

David couldn't help but share their melancholy over such an anecdote. "That's rather noble of you, young man." But then he reached for something at the other side of the table, and what Izuku saw there made his heart freeze entirely. "But, what impressed me the most, though, were these." He had reached for Izuku's Hero Analysis notebooks on the side of the table.

The horrified squeal that tore itself out of Izuku's throat was nothing short of hilarious for the man, who opened one of the notebooks, the page being about the up and coming hero Mirko."These notes on quirks are highly detailed not only when it comes to description but also on how to strengthen them and their weaknesses as well; pretty impressive for a plain and simple teenager, if you ask me."

Izuku shifted from stunned horror to looking like a tomato, given how embarrassed he felt. And yet, he was immensely thankful that someone like David Shield thought it wasn't a weird, creepy hobby, but actually something impressive and remarkable in a good way. "T-thanks a l-l-lot , sir."

"Now that is out of the way, let me ask you about this young man." David's gaze then locked onto Izuku, his expression morphing from warm and friendly into serious on a dime. The boy couldn't help but feel under heaps of pressure all of a sudden.

"What does it mean to be a hero?" At the question, Izuku actually felt more at ease, since he knew for a fact that this was not only his area of expertise but also something he had decided long ago.

As he tried to piece together his exact answer, he looked down, eyes focusing onto his own notebooks before speaking. "You know if my life had been different. I would have said a hero is someone who used their quirk for the betterment of others. To me, a hero is not someone defined by what they have." His mind went back to the Pro-Heroes' failure to save Bakugou and hiding behind the "uselessness" of their Quirks in the situation as an excuse, "Or... I guess what they don't." He recalled when All Might, of all people, had said that he believed in him, and then he finally remembered the fireman that saved his and his mother's lives, no matter how fuzzy his memory was. "Being a hero is about giving it your all, in the face of danger not for yourself but for others; even at the risk of losing it all, they will do it because they are here."

After saying those words, not a single stutter messing with him, Inko began to tear up, proud of her baby's determined words. While David, who was now grinning warmly and proudly, looked at the boy and gave his own two cents. "Seems that friend of mine was right; you'll kill it at the program."

Izuku's chest swelled once again with a warm feeling, as continued. "Izuku Midoriya, I would like to invite you to join a group of promising youngsters like you." The boy was certain there was an implication in there somewhere, but he was by far more interested in hearing the man out. "You see, I head an organization known as the Special Response Force. I'm sure you have heard of it."

Izuku gaped at that, just now remembering the organization."W-w-wait, isn't that the organization that works with the UN and specializes in non-hero first responders?!"

The man's grin slowly turned upside down into a small scowl. "Yes, we do Midoriya. But in these last couple of years, funding for both fire and police departments all over the world has drastically decreased, to not say they have been gutted entirely." A sigh, tired and frustrated, escaped him; he hated to have his mind on it. "And more resources have been placed on pro heroes and villain containment."

Inko and Izuku would look aghast with the revelation, with the former speaking up, feeling both mortified and outraged. "They never talked about this in the news! How can they just keep this under the rug?!"

"That's the thing, Miss Midoriya; they want to keep this hidden for as long as possible and don't want to disrupt the peace that All Might created." In all the reunions he'd been at, David had heard quite a lot that this would be a gradual shift so as not to throw the stability Toshi brought overboard. It didn't mean he liked it one bit. "But even I know it's a foolish idea to defund emergency equipment and training. Crime may have decreased due to All Might's mere existence, but that doesn't mean he will always be around. I believe there is a need for first responders to answer the call." David said with a serious expression as he took in a breath and looked over to his hosts. They look equally shocked and outraged over the whole ordeal, their eyebrows slightly furrowed into a scowl.

"Which is why I'm here today. We live in a world where pro heroes can only do so much; it's time we help the heroes who have been with us. And you show young man, not only high promise, but a spirit that is hard to come by in this day and a-."

Abruptly, the boy's mother cut him off. "Will the training be any dangerous?" She'd asked worriedly, already feeling her emotions bubbling wildly again. She couldn't help but remember how Maki had just given his life to get them out of danger and that he could've easily been her son.

David gave her a resolute nod, not caring in the slightest about being interrupted. She had the right to know. "I will not lie nor sugarcoat this for you, ma'am; it will be dangerous, although training will be held in a controlled environment." Izuku was already feeling his chance slip through his fingers because of the hesitation and fear that he could see taking a hold of his mother's face. He should've seen this coming.

"Though, Miss Midoriya, if both you and your son do accept, he'll be transferred from his current school to our training facility for 7 months, with three extra months to prepare himself for whichever high school he may choose, as well as spending time with his family once again."

Inko kept quiet for a while, no doubt thinking over the proposition. It was scary, truthfully, but looking back at her baby, she could see none of that excitement from before, only crushed hopes. "Izu, honey..." She began, her mind reluctantly made up as she grabbed her son's hand and gave it a tight yet comforting squeeze. "I know I haven't been as supportive as you might've needed all these years, b-buy if this is what you want, I'll support you all the way through it."

To say Izuku was blindsided would be an understatement. He'd expected this chance to be turned down in favor of his 'safety' once again, but just like his mother, his emotions exploded. "M-mom, I-i..." Tearing up just like his mother, he gave the man a shaky nod, eyes shining with tears and determination. "If I can save people this way, I'll do it without hesitation.""

David couldn't help the smile that took hold of his face. "Then, I would like to welcome you to the S.R.F., Cadet Midoriya." 'Toshinori was right; this kid was special,' he thought.

Unknown location

"Soon, very soon, the Sun and Moon will align, and we'll finally be freed from this prison!." A creature of green, glowing eyes proclaimed at the nothingness with a deep voice that was seemingly coming from everywhere and nowhere at the same time.

Another creature, this one with two glowing, and rather massive blue glowing orbs for eyes, called out. "Patience, my Prince, we must have patience; soon the eclipse shall come, and we'll claim this realm!." In stark contrast, this one's voice was high pitched as he screeched.

"And on this Earth there is no one who can stop us!"

The two creatures maniacally laughed in delight, voices echoing within the void they existed within.

To be Continued…

Hope everyone enjoyed the first chapter of Going Beyond the Emergency. I would like to thank my Beta Readers UncleAsmos and his friend. The next 2 chapters are completed, just need some editing and will be out very soon. This is the start of the Pre-UA arc and not to worry, there's more to come.

For those wondering, this story will follow an original ranger team, with original suits and Zords with some surprises along the way. Art will be available soon.

And before anyone asks, Izuku will not get One for All, he is staying quirkless as well as another character from class 1-A. Bakugou will not be a ranger.

'Till next time, may the power protect you.

A version of the story on Fanfiction.net is also available.

Chapter Text

Power Rangers and MHA are own by Hasbro and Kōhei Horikoshi
Please support the official release

Episode 2:
First Response Part 2

A few days later

Izuku wasn't what most would call an early riser and with good reason. Sure he attended school without ever being late, but it was after a wild dash to get there in time. Honestly, he secretly dreaded and even hated being forced into Aldera's corridors just for an average (at best) education, given by soulless teachers who seemingly hated the place just as much as he did.

So when the day came to start this new chapter in his life, he was ecstatic! 6 AM he was up and going, a duffel bag full of clothes, an All Might alarm clock, and beside his already written Journals, he had packed some brand new notebooks to fill with information. He maaayybe had slept something like 4 hours because he just couldn't contain his excitement over this change in his terribly dull life, so he stayed up until his body and mind clocked out for the day.

Breakfast was a somewhat emotional endeavor, because his mother was crying enough to threaten the structural integrity of their apartment, and he himself also joined her for a bit in ruining the carpets and floor. They had fruit sandos to celebrate this new beginning for Izuku, cried a bit more, and when they heard a car's horn from down on the street, both of them knew it was time.

Honestly he didn't hold it against her, but Izuku really was getting antsy with all this situation, "Y-yeah, I got everything mom!" He replied, exasperation clear in his voice. "I just- gotta deal with- YES!" Finally, he managed to untangle his shoelaces, and tie them properly before popping up and reaching for the doorknob. "Okay mom, I'm gonna go, I'll call you when I'm-"

"Izuku."

"UGH, what?" His exasperation once again got the better of him, as he turned to face his mom, frowning. "I don't wanna be late."

His mother, though, didn't even hold it against him and just smiled, proudly looking at her baby boy, ready to fly off the nest even if it was for just a few months. "I'm super proud of you, honey." She had to fight the tears back once again, before they really managed to destroy their apartment.

The greenete's expression softened, and left his bag on the floor, before giving her a hug, tight yet comforting which his mother was all too happy to return. "Thanks mom, I'll be back soon." Against his own wishes, he had to tear himself from his mother's embrace, before grabbing his bag and embarking on this new journey.

Sometime later . . .

In stark contrast to breakfast, the trip was excruciatingly slow, and that burned through Izuku's already wrecked nerves. He'd been picked up by a black car, driven by some weird guy who couldn't help but yell every single word, like he was announcing a Soccer match, which didn't help AT ALL.

Right now, they were heading towards another part of Japan, and they passed by the coastline of Takoba Municipal Beach Park and to be honest, it was depressing to watch the coastline, absolutely choke-full of trash that people threw there over the years. He remembered coming along here with his mom, Auntie 'Suki and Kacchan, when it was actually a bearable place to be in.

They drove for a while longer and because of it, Izuku had been forced to dive into the internet, checking some news regarding All Might's latest sightings around the city. It was then, when the driver suddenly yelled "ZOONS! WE'RE HERE, BRAT. BE READY!" that Izuku noticed the car had arrived. 'Seriously, what IS Zoons?' He thought, but his mind stopped dead on its tracks at the sight. They drove by a massive office building with the SRF logo on top of it, which immediately had Izuku's undivided attention as he stared at it in shock.

Finally, when the car stopped at the underground parking lot reserved for employees and admitted personnel, did Izuku get the chance to get off the car and was still awestruck by the simple fact he was in this place, even as the driver helped him unpack his luggage from the car, and told him where to find the nearest elevator. Still in shock, the boy followed the directions, soon finding himself across the parking lot, and in front of the shimmering silver doors of the elevator.

An elated, but immensely stupid grin took over the greenette's face as he lifted one of his hands to call the Elevator. But then those doors parted ways and-"Oh! Hello, you must be Izuku Midoriya!"He suddenly found himself face to face with a young blonde girl with glasses, there to greet him. "Hi my name is Melissa Shield" The name didn't even register in his brain, only his own jittery anxiousness and panic did. "I'll be your guide, Midoriya. Hope the ride here was fine." Izuku simply stood there, stunned that a girl was talking to him. So, the only thing he could do without looking like a nervous wreck was to give her an incredibly stiff nod.

But she didn't even seem to care about that, and instead gave him another smile. "Well if you can. Follow me! I'll take you to your room and give you a crash course about the whole place." She turned around

"Y-y-yes thank you!" Izuku replied, his voice strained and almost muted as he followed the girl like some sort of super rusty robot.

Melissa and Izuku spent a few seconds on the elevator ride and then walking once they got off it; they finally came to their first to walk through the basic areas of the base until they arrived at what looked like a dorm room.

"Well I hope you get along with your roommate well, he can be a bit eccentric, oh and we got a meeting in 30 minutes by the conference room." Melissa would then proceed to leave Izuku alone.

And he immediately got out of his stupor, which ended up replaced with his brain becoming mush. 'I JUST TALKED TO A GIRL!' Izuku internally screamed to himself in pure elation, eyes gleaming and a dumb smile plastered on his face.

Even if he hadn't actually said anything.

After giggling to himself like a dumb idiot, and later on slapping himself to compose Izuku turned around and thought outloud as he eyed the door cautiously. "Roommate huh. . ." He shuddered at the small possibility that it was someone like Kacchan all over again, but quickly shook that pessimistic thought out of his head. "I wonder what my roommate's gonna be like." But before his hand had reached halfway to the doorknob, it had already swung open..

"MY EYES"

Izuku would probably develop some form of premature blindness thanks to . . . Actually ,what is with this room? Half of the place was covered in mirrors and sparkling blue decorations, as if someone had just decided to toss half a ton of glitter everywhere. "Ooh lala, look what we have here~" Izuku wanted to shrink into the earth thanks to his pathetic social stamina, but the need to rub his eyes was stronger. "Are you my dazzling roommate?" A voice, of a french person no doubt given the accent, asked.

Once Izuku could, he slowly opened his eyes, and was besieged with the uncomfortably close face of a young man around his age, but with blond stylish hair, long yet somehow sparkly eyelashes and indigo eyes, shining with excitement. "Bonjour mon ami" Finally he put some distance between them both as he struck a pose against the doorframe "my name is Yuga Aoyama." Somehow, with his movements, he conjured up more glitter. Even as he blinked. "What about you, Mon vert ami? "

Ok, he felt uncomfortable around someone so over the top, but he'd take this over Kacchan or Aldera anytime. "H-hi I'm Izuku Midoryia, nice to meet you." he replied nervously, giving the blond boy a shaky bow..

"Well then, Midoriya!" Aoyama sure was extroverted and didn't know about personal space, because he just grabbed Izuku by the arm, and then dragged him inside. "Let me give you a tour of our wonderful adobe in any case!" It could be wor-And once again, the greennete's eyesight was burnt off by the sheer amount of sparkles in this place. "The right side of the room is mine, given that my right is my best angle.~". Izuku simply nodded as he wrenched himself free, already blinded beyond repair, and unable to see Aoyama's atrociously decorated part of the room any longer.

Then, the blonde boy pointed somewhat disinterestedly at the other side. "The left side is yours to do whatever, mon ami." Izuku simply nodded, looking to the left and being relieved to find that his eyes still worked properly enough to see a bed with green covers, and nothing much besides it, which made him start unpacking a bit of his stuff, at least his clothes and own bed coverings. While he was doing so he was getting a feel for his roommate asking him simple questions.

From what he was able to find out, Aoyama came from France and was quirkless just like him, had been training at SRF for a few months now, which meant he was slightly above him in any case. "Do tell, Midoriya, do you like ch-" , Before Aoyama could finish his question, a message blared out of the intercom, 's voice no doubt. "All Class R cadets, please report to the conference room!"

"Hoh-hoh! I guess that's us!" Aoyama didn't waste a single second as he got up and jogged to the door. "Do follow, mon ami! You'll get lost otherwise!"

That made his anxiety act up, and made him jumble around with his bedsheet, arms getting entangled with it. "Aaah, R-Right, right!" Izuku unceremoniously tossed the All Might-themed sheets he'd unpacked over his own bed before running off, following Aoyama's trail as best he could. Although, the sparkles made it easier for him to follow his TRULY eccentric roommate.

After some time of playing catch up with the blond, Izuku finally arrived (dead last but arrived thank you), to what seemed to be a small conference room with a black table, and several chairs placed around it in a circular fashion. And there they were, already sitting opposite to them, and Melissa as well.

The man simply laughed heartily and waved at him. "Good afternoon, cadets. I see you got acquainted with each other, yes?"

Plural? what was he- "Oui, Mr. Shield, sir." Izuku almost jumped out of his skin at that, which everyone but him and his heart rate, found funny. Aoyama was, somehow, both super hard to ignore yet incredibly sneaky when he wanted to. He didn't even notice him breathing!

After calming his own nerves down, and getting a mischievous, sparkly wink from the blonde, the two boys would only nod and take a seat, just as David proceeded to turn on a projector, and displayed a rather massive PowerPoint. "Now then, cadets!" He began with gusto. "On to the first stage of the rescue program." David would proceed to discuss how training would be done for the next few months, and it was something alright.

7 months later

To say the training was something was underestimating it, Izuku had quickly learnt the hard way. It consisted not only of harsh physical PT and obstacle courses, including tactics and procedure for rescue operations, but also a lot of theoretical study on several subjects, like materials and first aid. One thing the duo found strange was emergency vehicle simulations training, given they were both under the required age to drive. When it turned toward the 4th month, there was word of more cadets supposed to join the program Izuku and Yuga were on but they were in a different division. And so they didn't pay much mind, favoring their training over gossiping and what-a-not.

They were also able to connect with Melissa from time to time, but Izuku would lie if he ever claimed not having spent at least three of those months trying to calm his nerves around her. Before the start of the 7th month, the duo were given permission to return home before the final month of training. A little treat and a way to relax for the last "Months of Hell" as Izuku began to think of them.

When Izuku arrived home, he was greeted by the sudden and surprisingly strong embrace of his mother. He didn't even get the chance to kick his sneakers off.

But his mother's happy sobbing made his heart squeeze."Izuku! You're home, honey!" She was clearly trying to stop the dams from breaking, a wobbly yer relieved smile on her face

And there, Izuku realized just how much he had actually missed her. "Yyeah mom I'm home", He reciprocated to his mother's hug, and somewhat aware through her emotions, she took note how he'd grown.

Izuku looked drastically different from when he first started, his body once timid and weak, was now stronger, toned and he had even put up some .And Izuku also noticed a change in his mother.

Inko had lost some of the weight she had gained over the years of stress and depression that they'd both endured. When they both settled down and luckily didn't flood the entire apartment, she explained that had been giving her updates on Izuku's progress, which had in turn inspired her to try and get back in shape.

As they settled down on the couch, they began to talk to each other about how these months had gone by and what they missed in each other's lives. When izuku would talk about Yuga and Melissa, Inko had not only cried a river, but also left two massive puddles of salty water in the living room, if only because of the fact her baby had made more friends. Actual friends, after so many years.

When it was around lunch time, Inko would then ask her son as she was stirring the pot over the kitchen, preparing something her son was sure to love. "Oh the right, there's gonna be a solar eclipse in an hour or so honey, if you wanna watch it."

"Oh that's right!" Izuku looked up from his phone, checking over some news about All Might's presence in Musutafu. "That the one that happens every 2 centuries, or so!" Izuku stated, eyes gleaming with excitement as he moved from the couch and over to the kitchen table.

Area Unknown - An hour later.

All over the world, people were preparing for a rare version of a solar eclipse, an unique eclipse where the ring around the Eclipse would turn red instead of the usual orange. After waiting for a while with bated breath, the Eclipse finally occurred. As the sun was slowly consumed by the moon, the people of earth looked on in excitement but unknown to them, above in the darkened sky, a gateway suddenly formed out of thin air, spewing out noxious fumes and 2 spectral figures on the world. The creatures would then land into a clearing within a forest, still shrouded by the dark.

A crimson, monstrous creature with dragon-like wings and a star on his chest spoke up first, elation within its voice. "Finally, it worked! we are free at last!" The figure pumped its arms up in the air, taking in a large breath of fresh, clean air.

"See I told you, my prince! It will work out!" a black demonic creature with a long black nose speaks and a tuxedo speaks up.

"For years, we could only observe." The so-called Prince then brought its arms down, clenching it's claws tightly. "Unfortunately it took most of my power to free us." Then he opened and closed them a few times to flex them to get the blood flowing, probably. "Why don't we make a grand entrance Jinxer?"

"Ooh Ooh Ooh i like the way you think of my prince." The big-nosed, mustached creature giggled delightfully, as they both turned their sights up to the Eclipsed Sun.

Special Response Headquarters

Melissa was currently running, almost on a warpath towards the meeting room, where her father was in a business meeting. She knew better to disrupt such meetings, but this time it was different.

As she got closer, she could hear her father talking, no doubt about economics and numbers to the board. "Hence why it's important to increase production of…"

She pretty much slammed the door open like her Uncle would, which got everyone's attention in the room. "Father! Something's coming up!" She sounded out of breath, which hinted David that this, indeed, was something he shouldn't postpone given that she was also carrying a folder under her arm.

He nodded, turning the projector off and signaling everyone to the door. "We will finish this later, do take this as a recess." Although confused by it, the other businessmen took the chance to leave the room, and probably smoke outside. As they left, David nodded to her daughter.

At the prompt, she ran to his side, a concerned look plastered on her face still. "Father, our satellite has picked up on abnormal readings within the Earth's atmosphere. We were able to get some images of the disturbances." She would then give David the folder, opening it for him.

And as he retrieved the first image David's eyebrows rose up, and his eyes widened in both surprise and fear. 'I thought we would have more time.'

Without losing another moment, he ordered rather harshly to the girl. "Get the Rescue Cadets here, their vacation has been cut short."

Aoyama House

Aoyama was in the middle of playing Dance-Dance Revolution in the living room (And no, he was doing great, thank you!) when he received a phone call. He cut the game short at that, and went over to get the call, surprised that it was from the S.R.H.

"Bonjour, Mademoiselle Melissa, what can I do for yo-… Ok then I'll be right there." He then grabbed a jacket from his rather imposing closet, grabbed a pair of shoes, and ran outside as he jumped into his limo, telling the driver to drive him to the S.R.F Headquarters.

Midorya Apartment

The sound of the doorbell and a couple of knocks on their door could be heard in Izuku's apartment, which broke him out of his rambling as he wrote over All Might's latest news in his research notebook. That left Inko to tend to the door, but when she opened it proceeded to open the door, 2 men dressed in black suits and sunglasses greeted her.

"Miss Midoriya, Izuku Midoriya has been requested back at S.R.F by the Chairman." Inko certainly was taken back by that. Just one day had her son been home after the last 7 months, and they wanted him back in there? "B-But-" "Miss, this is an emergency, so please understand."

Before she could protest, Izuku, who overheard the talk, gave her a quick but strong hug, to reassure her. She clearly didn't like that, but hugged him back, and off he was, his mind running already. 'I wonder what this is all about.'

Special Response Headquarters

Almost at the same time, Izuku and Aoyama's cars arrived at headquarters, and they were greeted by Melissa once again.

"Glad you two could make it" She, while clearly happy to see them again, was also incredibly concerned for something

"What's this about Mademoiselle?" Aoyama asked first, clearly as confused yet prepared as Izuku felt.

And Izuku himself wasn't gonna keep quiet either. "Y-yeah, is there an issue?"

She motioned with her hand for them to follow, and then broke into a light jog. "Your questions will be answered soon, guys. But for now follow me, Okay?" As they entered the building, they went into the closest elevator available. Melissa, to both boy's further bewilderment, would then press a code on the elevator taking the trio down and suddenly making a left turn somehow. As they were making a left turn, they could see through the elevator side.

Aoyama looked on, startled. "Are we-"He began.

And Izuku, both surprised and slightly scared, "U-UNDERWATER?!" finished for his friend.

The two boys, shocked, would indeed be gazing into the deep blue sea, a fish shoal swimming by, chased by some dolphins, and various other animals from fish to jellyfish.

But what they really were entranced by was a gigantic structure at the sea floor. As the elevator stopped once again with a loud metallic thud, Melissa would lead the two to a conference room, forcing them to keep the pace with her jogging. Something that the two noticed is that the amount of people here was much, MUCH less than it was above ground at all times, it tipped them off to this place being something super secretive.

After the three got to the conference room, in which Melissa had to type down another code on a digital pad, it further solidified their suspicions of this being a massive secret. They all sat down on any chairs they could find, and waited the room, Aoyama and Izuku mumbling to themselves about what was happening, until David Shield entered the room, looking like he had ran a marathon, holding a briefcase in his right hand.

He took some quick, short breaths before talking. "Welcome cadets, to the S.R.F Aqua Station"

Huh, so Secret Base then . . . That's something out of an actual comic book. But nevermind that, Izuku's excitement would have to wait."If you don't mind me asking- Uh, s-sir, why are we here?" Izuku asked Somewhat timidly, STILL in awe at the man himself after several months.

For his part, David sighed, and laid the briefcase over the table and. "5000 years another world was inhabited by demons, which- I-i can't think of a better description to them." Izuku and Aoyama's eyebrows couldn't physically go any higher, but damn, was that a way to start a story and get them hooked. "Their only purpose was to destroy and conquer all in their path. Luckily the demons were captured and entombed, that was until 200 years ago, when the demons were released again. Only that time, they were defeated by a group of legendary warriors, and sealed away again under the light of the solar eclipse." 'Wait, today's eclipse- Was that-' "But what they didn't know was in a last ditch effort their ruler, Queen Bansheera, unleashed a wave of energy which formed a link between where they were trapped and our world." he would pause before gauging the reactions to this revelation, and as he expected, both Izuku and Aoyama were nothing short of flabbergasted by this revelation, mouths agape and eyes solely focused on him.

"Our satellites have picked energy readings similar to that of demons entering earth from space. The reason you are here is because S.R.F has designed technology that accesses the same energy source those legendary warriors did, called the Grid. Your training here at S.R.F was so you can become part of the spiritual successors to those warriors: The Power Rangers."

"S-sir, if I may." Aoyama began, still a bit shaken, and honestly smiling a bit, he probably didn't even believe it. "Even if we did believe you, W-why us? Why not ask the pro-heroes like All Might?" That. . .was a good point, honestly. "Won't they have more experience fighting villains." Yuga asked, clearly frightened about the prospect of having to fight

Izuku and Melissa would wince for a second, unaware of each other, before David could answer, "I will tell you a few reasons why, Aoyama. The first being most heroes don't have the quirk or fire power to truly damage the demons. The low level once possessed close combat and ranged capabilities. It was discovered that the demons have a natural resistance towards certain quirk-based attacks and abilities. Stronger Demons tend to show higher resistance to physical attacks. The third reason is 79% of the world's population is incompatible with the grid."

"79%? Wait, you don't mean,'' Izuku putting 2 and 2 together.

"Thats correct for some reason the morphing grid is highly incompatible with people with quirk's." This statement alone, threw both Midoriya and Aoyama a curve ball they could've never hoped to catch, or react to.

Meanwhile in Musutafu

It was a normal day currently within the streets. People were going to their normal locations, cars moving along the street, all was normal and peaceful. That was until the sounds of an explosion erupted from within one of the buildings, and soon enough a fireball tore through the lower levels of an office building..

A cacophony of screams destroyed any semblance of calm, cars could be heard breaking abruptly in the distance, and a stampede of passing bystanders quickly flooded the entire street. A few, rather new pro heroes arrived first on the scene, none of them liking the look of this whole crapfest.

"What's going on ?!"

"Dunno, maybe it's a villain attack!"

"Look! over there," One of the hero's pointed towards something that's coming out of the burning building, it looked like a monster-live villain,covered in bright orange flames-like armor pieces on its body from top to bottom, eerie red eyes and a n equally eerie red gem on its chest, with two pieces of it's costume jutting outwards and to the sides of his chest..

"Ah, if it ain't the so-called pro heroes, let's see how strong all of you are!" The villain would then snap his fingers causing around 60 black suited guys to to appear from within the burning wreck that was the building. "Batlings, Our prince wants a grand entrance, let's give him one, shall we?" The heroes all shuddered at the sheer malice and ruthlessness of that voice, before he pointed at them. "BATLINGS, ATTACK!"

Back at the Aqua Station

Yuga, after hearing all of this, and understanding that was either completely insane, or was saying the truth, stood up from his chair, and hummed thoughtfully. "Hmmm, Ok so after hearing this new information, it may be best I go home."

David for his part looked rather surprised, but also understanding, but Izuku had another idea to be honest. He laid his right hand on Aoyama's shoulder, trying to stop him from actually just leaving."W-wait!" Ooh, that probably came out harsher and louder than he expected. "A-aoyama wait, can't you see, if we don't do this people are gonna get hurt."

The blonde was about to say something to rebuke the greenete, but the phone on the desk suddenly rang, which prompted David to pick up the call. Lo and behold, it was part of the dispatch operator team.

"Sire, there is something on the tv that you must see."

"Put it on" Immediately, a television hummed to life, startling the boys, but then all four in the room would look at it, their expressions changing from simply apprehensive, to downright horrified at the scene the news was reporting. "-Currently downtown Musatufu is under attack by unknown villains, so far four out of the seven pro heroes who arrived at the scene are injured along with multiple civilians." The news continues to show images and showcase the destruction at hand.

Izuku would look at the screen before turning toward Mr. Shield with a determined look "Whatever it takes to stop them, I'm in Sir." David couldn't help but smile. Toshinori hadn't lied in any way to him about this boy.

Aoyama, rather reasonably, looked hesitant at first but after seeing the destruction at hand, the fear of the people, and the heroes just being overwhelmed he smirked with a sparkle of determination in both his eyes, and his wink. "What do we gotta do, Sire?"

His smile may haven't changed much, but David was happy to see Aoyama not just giving up everything. So, it was time to speed up Phase 2. "First off, take these." He then took the briefcase and opened it, showing the boys the contents within. 6 items laid there, 3 similar devices with shields that seemingly attached to the wrist. and 2 slot chambers on it, and 3 small looking rectangles of red, blue and yellow.

Izuku and Aoyama, both blinked, their determination and fire being waved into nothingness by the cold hands of confusion.

David sighed, feeling embarrassed that he expected the kids to understand this without further context, before taking the yellow badge-like device, and pointing at it. "These are your Response Morphers, Cadets, and these." With his other hand he grabbed the yellow rectangle, waving it in front of the slot. "And these are the Rescue Linkers. To morph, insert the linkers into your Morphers and shout 'Morph to Rescue'." He waved down at the boy's respective Morphers and Linkers with the yellow one. "Got it?"

Izuku and Aoyama, kept staring blankly at the devices, before picking up the red and blue Morphers and linkers respectively, making a rather dumb noise that vaguely conveyed understanding of the situation.

"Uhm, Father." Melissa spoke up, rather confused as she eyed the briefcase, and then the yellow Morpher itself "There's gotta be an error here, I see 3 Morphers, and-"

But her old man simply spoke up instantly, shutting her off. "There is no error here, Melissa. You are the 3rd member of this team, ever since you were young I've been training to be a ranger." He gave her daughter a smile, as she simply looked surprised yet so thankful for this chance. "Now it's your time." David then handed her the yellow Morpher and Linker, which she gladly took

"Now go, Rangers, go!" the trio would salute him and rush out of the room rather efficiently. Melissa at the head led them to the car Izuku was sure belonged to his driver this mor- "ZOONS, SO YOU KIDS ARE READY FOR THE BIG DAY?!", Yep, it was the same white-mustached wacko all right. As they finished filing into the car, Melissa simply told him to floor it, and the man did without a second thought, leaving Izuku and Aoyama to grab on for dear life, or risk getting flung off the car before reaching the crisis zone.

Back in Musutafu

The 3 remaining pro heroes were being slammed and thrashed around. One of them being Kumai Woods is trying to bind some of the creatures. "Yes! I got some tangled in my-Huh?! he could celebrate any more, other batlings ran to their fallen comrades to cut them free with their swords. Some would then aim their swords and fire actual, identical energy blasts, hitting another of the pro-heroes in the chest and making him fall to the ground in a pain-ridden heap.

"Tsk, dammit! There must be something we can do, we're getting pummeled and surrounded!" Kumai Woods says as he is then being surrounded by Batlings left and right.

Backdraft, who was concentrating on hosing down a nearby fire, saw his ally in trouble and in a rather desperate attempt, would launch moderately pressurized blasts of water to try and push those thugs off of Kamui's way. But then, the water that hit them had some sort of weird interaction with the villains, and they disappeared! "Huh?! Hey, wait, it looks like they are weak to water." As he was about to hose more of the Batlings down, a trio of fireballs flew directly at him, hitting him head-on, a fiery explosion engulfing him. The Water Hero miraculously survived the explosion, but ended up flung into a nearby wall, severely injured, but not severely burned thanks to his costume.

The Flaming Tyrant laughed as he walked forward to the downed hero from across the street. "HAH! this is so much fun!" Another fireball spawned on his hand, as he readied himself to blast the Fireman Hero into nothingness. "When I'm done, maybe The Prince will name me his second in comma-!" But he never got to attack, as he was suddenly rammed by a jet-black car, and ended up getting launched a good dozen meters away.

The heroes present just watched, completely flabbergasted as the car that had just run over a Villain stopped, and a rather angry man peeked his head out of the car, his ashen-white mustache bristling as he yelled out. "HEY WATCH IT, PUNK! JAPAN'S NO PLACE FOR JAYWALKERS!" near the vicinity And then, even more so to the shock of all heroes, the man hollered something about 'GETTING OUT THERE' and 3 individual's stepped out. The flaming monster, finally getting back up, the heroes, and even the battlings looked on, confused by the new arrivals.

Kamui was the first one to talk out, kneeling on the floor as his whole body screamed in pain. "You three! Get out of her-" Then, he noticed a rather familiar visage: Forest green, unruly hair, one he had seen some months ago. 'Wait, one of them looks familiar,' The hero thought as he watched the grenette walk alongside the other two blonde kids. And even though they were clearly on edge, not one of them looked scared.

"Ooh new toys, have you come to bow down Ghouligan?!" The Villain, Ghouligan bellowed arrogantly, shoving his way through some abandoned cars, as the Batlings rendezvous back with him, waving their swords in a display of intimidation.

Instead, he was met with a defiant and determined yell from the green-haired boy. "Not a chance, Villain "We're gonna stop you and your goons!" He then put his arm up to his chest and his over arm holding the red trigger, glancing back to the other two. "You're ready guys?!"

"Oui/Ready!" His two teammates replied with a determined scowl, holding up their arms with their respective triggers, mirroring Midoriya's own pose.

"Morph to Rescue!" The trio shouted in unison as they inserted the linkers into the Morphers, and the show finally began.

The trio were then surrounded by blinding white light as the shields on their Morpher released spectral versions of them on each side of the rangers. Water hoses came seeping out of the shields, wrapping around the trio before the shields slammed into the shoulders forcing the hoses to somehow shatter, revealing the rangers in their suits.

As they appeared in their ranger suits and respective colors, they looked similar to firemen in terms of the yellowish-brown on their white gloves and belt, near the chest area appeared to be a small backpack harness design (think go-busters) and on the helmet a cross that goes from top to bottom but interrupted by the visor.

"Special Rescue 1, Red Ranger!" Izuku states.

"Special Rescue 2, Blue Ranger!" Aoyama states.

"Special Rescue 3, Yellow Ranger!" Melissa states.

"Go beyond the emergency, Power Rangers: S.R.F!" the 3 rangers would pose. Leaving those who watch what took place stunned. Even Izuku and Aoyama were flabbergasted by their own, uh, act. 'That's gotta be part of the suit.' 'Did the floor just explode behind me?'

"Power Rangers, huh?" Ghouligan asked lowly, almost mockingly, before kicking a defunct car out of his way. "Whatever! It doesn't matter what you weaklings are! I'll destroy you all the same, Batlings attack!" At their master's command, the goons all rushed the rangers, swords primed and swinging wildly in the air as they charged. The heroes, even when they were all battered and tired of the battle, tried to spring into action and save those kids, but could only watch in horror at what was about to happen.

Though, contrary to everyone's fears, even their own, the Rangers shifted into combat stances and charged back. The Red Ranger soon found himself dealing with a rather sizable group of enemies, near the entrance of the burning building. During the confrontation he would push forward with a series of punches and kicks knocking down the Batlings, even going as far as managing to score a roundhouse kick directly into a battling's helmet, and sending him crashing into its fellow goons. "W-wow this feels incredible". As he looked down onto his hands, awed at its own capabilities, a battling attempted to sneak behind and catch the ranger off guard. But as the goon swung its sword at the ranger, he would open a car door to intercept it, almost on instinct. Then, with the grace of an acrobat, the Ranger jumped over the car and socked the goon in the face.

With the blue ranger, a group of batlings were trying to rush him with nothing but numbers, but were stopped by a barrage of blue energy bolts that hit all of them head-on. The Blue Ranger, culprit of that firing line, was holding onto his side arm, giving it a spin as he looked at it. 'Huh, and we didn't even have gun handling le-OH!' and just as he was about to be rushed again, he took aim and fired another spray at the approaching batlings "Oh-oh-oh, the spark of this rescue enforcer is just my style" In a display of acrobatic skill, much like the Red Ranger, he ran over to a car, and used it as a platform to jump, before shooting yet another volley of energy bolts mid-air, finishing the Batlings in a fiery explosion.

Meanwhile, the Yellow Ranger had engaged in direct combat with Ghouligan, the demonic villain throwing intense fire balls towards her, but with equal dexterity to her teammates, she would dodge and weave out of the way with ease, "Hold still!" thing that irritated the demon. In response, she pulled out her own side arm, which converted into a saber of all things, and went in for a rush attack. "Maybe you need better aim, how about I give you a target" she would then proceed to slash her weapon across the Demon's chest twice, sparks flying off Ghouligans body as backed away, pained and angered beyond belief..

As he was forced to kneel to catch his breath, the Demon roared in anger and smashed his fist onto the ground, "Damn this! Not again, I won't lose like-!" After slamming his fist on the ground, Ghoulighan pushed himself back up ready to put these runts in their place, But before he could do anything in response, he would notice each ranger holding their blaster and aiming directly at him. "Gah, no! Definitely not this again!"

The trio then pulled their Rescue Linkers and inserted them in a slot at the side of their respective blaster, as the words "Final Emergency!" echoed out of the weapon, the rangers aiming their guns, energy crackling as it began to gather in their respectful color's at the muzzle of their weapons, mirroring their suit's colors.

"Ready!" Melissa stated, "Aim!" Aoyama commanded, "Fire!" and Izuku ordered as they pulled the trigger at the same time. Coming out from their blasters, 3 massive beams of energy were fired upon the demon, who after getting struck, had sparks that would begin to shoot out of him. "Curse you, Power Rangers!" He shouted agonizingly as he finally fell backwards one last time, exploding in a massive fireball and leaving only debris behind. The Rangers would turn around as the explosions happened.

The pro heroes present at the scene were left stunned. Even some of the reporters and their teams who were able to catch some pretty mediocre footage of the fight were left speechless. One of the pro's astonishment soon dissipated into indignation, as he glared at the three Rangers. 'I-i can't let these vigilantes get all the credit.' He though, his indignation turning into bitterness and anger as he shakily got up and pointed a finger at the trio, shouting as he did. "Hey! You three there, what's the big idea?!" They turned around, each one jolting in surprise "Getting involved in hero work like these? You're all under arrest!" But before he actually get up and even went out and did anything by his word, a fire truck with the S.R.F logo came to a stop directly in front of him, blocking his path as firemen began to pour out and either to help poor Backdraft deal with the fires, or tend to civilians in the surroundings. By the time the Pro went around the truck, the rangers were gone.

The Aqua Station

The rangers arrived to thunderous applause throughout the entire base, clear that the whole staff was beyond elated with their performance. Aoyama basked in the new found glory, Melissa had a more composed posture yet was nonetheless happy and proud of herself, and Izuku was redder than a tomato, embarrassed by the sudden attention and praise, ears burning and his heart going a thousand miles a second with the new found feeling of pride. After a minute of applause and praise, David walked up to the trio and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.

But the silence wasn't one to dread, given the man's smile. "You all did good work out there, Rangers!" He announced with gusto on his voice and a grin plastered on his face, to which the trio couldn't help but smile. But the man's face soon turned serious and stoic once again. "But, sadly, the job's not over yet."

Aoyama was the first to speak up, taken back by this. Sure it wasn't THAT hard, but still. "W-what do you mean sire?! I thought we beat all the demons!" If his voice sounded an octave higher than usual, blame the adrenaline.

"Oh no, that was just one of the monsters and a part of their forces." All those present would look at each other, sharing a particularly concerned look, horrified in Aoyama's case as David continued, the gravity of his voice never disappearing.

"Now that the demons know that you exist, they would stop at nothing to destroy you. And your exposure as Rangers not only makes you a target to them but to other forces against our mission." Then, he clapped his hands, the attention returning back to him

"So get some rest, and be prepared S.R.F! We got work to do! Dismissed!" The staff of the base saluted him and walked off to their assigned posts, besides the Rangers themselves who glanced at each other worriedly.

To Be Continued…

AN:
Hope you enjoyed this chapter and my apologies with the wait.
A common question I've been asked is why original suits and not previous team's. The reason for original suits is so I could develop the characters as them without worry of being compared to Tommy or Carter.

Please like and comment for more.
Ranger Suit Art is down below
Chapter 3 will be out soon.

Red Response Ranger-

Blue Response Ranger-

Yellow Response Ranger-

 

Chapter Text

Episode 3:

Raising the Stakes

Unknown location

"Power Rangers here?! T-hat's impossible!" Jinxer backed away, shocked at the revelation whilst feeling concerned for the Prince...

Who scoffed rather irritably at these news, yet didn't seem perturbed at all. "It seems that taking over this world won't be as easy as I thought" But then, his voice would begin to ramp up, pride and purpose overshadow the lackey's own worries. "But I relish the challenge. I, Olympius, son of queen Bansheera, will exact our revenge. Jinxer how many of my forces escaped the shadow world." Olympus demanded.

"I'm afraid not enough, your evilness. I'll need to find other means to bolster our forces!" Jinxer states worryingly

"Hmm for now we need to prepare ourselves for our next attack." Olympius said.

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren sounds*

"It's been a week since the first appearance of these Power Rangers, after the fight with a group of mysterious villains that took out several pro heroes with ease. At first they were believed to be vigilanties, but after a press release by David Shield, what has been discovered is they are a unit working for the Special Response Force. Are the rangers needed, could this be S.R.F time to shine? Let's turn to our panel for their thoughts."

The camera's focus changed then, to a female reporter wearing a sea-green suit, who's expression was at least, grateful even. "I, for one, am glad that these Power Rangers exist, it's about time we saw the S.R.F in action." She spoke, as an image of the team in question appeared to her right. "As much as I love heroes, it's nice to see first responders step up to the plate.".

But then, another voice had the opposite sentiment."I disagree, with you Asumi, and the existence of these spandex wannabes from the S.R.F. The situation, which took place in downtown Musutafu, required better suited pros." Another panelist, a spectacled man in his mid forties, wearing a dark blue suit retorted, obviously not even amused by the Rangers' existence. "If anything the S.R.F should be equipping the pros, NOT the responders. This is the age of superheroes and crime is still at its lowest in generations. More heroes WILL be needed to keep the peace. And besides what can these rangers do that pro heroes can't." He looked on to the screen, face serious and scowling. "They should keep to the sidelines."

The transmission went dark as the TV was turned off. The man, David Shield, had the remote on his hands and an exasperated look on his face. Within the room, other two figures, one lanky and tall alongside a tiny one, sat by him.

"Well, It would seem the opinion on the rangers is mixed." Nezu thought while sitting in a chair and took a sip of his tea.

"I'm not that surprised, honestly." Spoke up Yagi, looking clearly more disillusioned with the report."People are, by nature, adamant to change." The gaunt blonde propped his chin against his hand, a frown firmly in place on his face. "But I guess it's a start."

David sighed, his free hand going to his face, and then massaging the bridge of his nose. He was sure the kids would get more abrasive opinions thrown their way. "That's one way to put it, Toshi. But all that matters now is making sure the Rangers are ready. Public opinion on them doesn't matter right now." David replied before looking at a clock, and noticing the time he'd wasted there already.

"Coincidentally, I've got a meeting with them right now. . ."

Meanwhile, at Aqua Station. . .

The Rangers, at that moment, had gathered around in the mess hall early for breakfast. The team were now wearing brand new, matching uniforms to further show their new status as an actual team. Their uniforms were a matte black jacket with 2 white vertical stripes at each side, symbols of the S.R.F on the front left, and a sewed-on shield on their backs to represent each ranger and their color. Izuku's was a red striked one, reminiscent of the fire department's own shield on the back numbered 1, Aoyama's was royal blue, far closer to an Air Rescue insignia, and Melissa's looked like a medical-cross shield, colored in yellow. They all wore black cargo pants and combat boots with white detailings.

Melissa and Izuku both chatted excitedly about their first deployment last week, noting things that they did almost naturally like sword fighting, acrobatics or even shooting a gun, finding these things both a bit scary but equally fun. But then, they noticed the lack of a third, distinct voice. When they looked at their teammate, they were met with the visage of Aoyama's frowning, face contorted in a pensive and somewhat unsure expression, instead of his extroverted and somewhat extravagant attitude.

That wasn't a great sign honestly. "What's wrong Aoyama?" Melissa tentatively spoke up, as she took it upon herself to check on the younger boy, with Izuku at her side looking rather worried himself.

Aoyama looked up at them, at first looking alarmed like he'd been caught stealing their lunch from the fridge, before his eyes flicked down to the table again, a sigh escaping him. "Oh, rien, nothing. It's just that-" The blond hesitated slightly, rubbing his right arm as he spoke. "It's only been a week since we found out about the demons, and– don't you think it's weird." Now he lifted his hands up abruptly with a small cloud of glitter ejecting upwards as he did, his eccentricity finally shining through again. "Just last week we were training to be rescuers, not demon hunters! Why did it have to be us?"

Izuku felt compelled to speak up, although he wasn't really sure what to say. So his brain took over. "Ww-ell technically, we were training to be both, Aoyama." At Aoyama and Mellisa's confused and unamused looks respectively, Izuku made a point to try and keep his thoughts to himself.

Melissa once again spoke up, seemingly getting ready to be a translator for Izuku, voice collected and thoughts clear. "What Midoriya most likely means, is that we WERE supposed to learn of this later this year, but the situation required the truth to be revealed much faster." Izuku definitely felt grateful for Melissa's way with words. "I know my dad wouldn't hide it from us forever, even if he had every reason to."

Again, Aoyama sighed, now lowering his hand, before grabbing his own right fist with his left, and massaging it. "I-I guess but still, why not have All Might or Endeavor to fight the demons?" To be honest, even Izuku and Melissa had asked themselves that. "You know, someone with more real expertise in fighting? Ww-we're just a bunch of teenagers." Now, Aoyama showed that he was more fearful than anything, his voice shaky and small.

The red and yellow rangers sat in silence after their teammate's slight rant, giving themselves a minute to think before Izuku responded, knowing what he wanted to say. "It's true that we are still young and inexperienced, but as long as we're doing our best we can get through that together. The fight with that Ghouligan guy is proof of it, Aoyama!" Melissa nodded at the greenete's sudden exclamation, both equally determined.

Though, Aoyama was clearly not in the same boat."But– if we fail, then what?" His voice, sad and meek, didn't sit well with either Melissa or Izuku, both of whom put their hands over Aoyama's clenched fists, trying to reassure him.

"We'll do that together too."

But then, the speakers blared out, with a rather ill-timed clip of 's voice. "Rangers to the briefing room," The announcement could be heard overhead, causing the rangers to put away the food and head towards the area they were called to, or at least two of them, as Aoyama silently slipped away into the corridors.

When the two noticed he was actually gone, they were already at the door of the meeting room. Although they felt upset, forcing Aoyama here would only be counter intuitive. "Welcome to the meeting, rangers, I hope you have adjusted well to the station." David was there to receive them, a warm smile on his face. But then, he noticed the severe lack of the team's spark, quite literally. "W-wait, where is Cadet Aoyama?" The man asked both curiously, and somewhat concerned for the boy's rather odd absence.

"Well daddy, he had to take an important phone call with his mother." Melissa replied, getting an odd luck from her father rather quickly.

But he simply shrugged at this, slightly disappointed. "Then I guess we'll continue without him." "Well then the reason you have been called here today is to introduce you to the latest equipment to your arsenal." A holographic display will appear in the room. "Introducing the Response Zords." The rangers are each shown three gigantic different machines, reminiscent of first-responder vehicles: a massive red fire truck, a titanic blue helicopter, and a gigantic yellow ambulance. "The Zords are used for intense rescue situations and to also help when the enemy takes it up a notch."

Melissa and Izuku, suffice to say, could feel their jaws hitting the ground, and their souls momentarily escaping their bodies at the absurd yet absolutely awesome sight."They look amazing sir, but what do you mean by taking it up?" Even though he was super excited, the greenete's more rational side of his brain still worked enough to be cautious about this whole new gig.

"Although I doubt it'll surprise you, we must be prepared for anything. The demons have numerous abilities, so they can blindside you at any second. Now if nothing else i'll let you know how they are operated so… ," the meeting would continue on for about an hour.

After the meeting both Izuku and Melissa sat in the meeting room on their own as had to quickly walk off to deal with a malfunction in the generator room. Melissa was the first to speak up, still upset at the way he just left, but understanding him entirely."I wonder if Aoyama is alright . . ." Melissa would ask.

Izuku nodded solemnly, propping his chin up against his hand. "I hope he is, he's super overwhelmed by all this stuff.."

Meanwhile in S.R.H Land HG

Speaking of him, Aoyama was currently sitting on a park bench, holding onto a small mirror in his hand and a comb in the other. 'All I want to do is save people and know how to protect myself, not fight literal demons,' The blonde sighed as he began to comb his hair, slowly and somewhat lazily.

But then someone approached, someone tall. "Excuse me, young man, is this seat taken," Aoyama's neck could've cracked given how fast he suddenly looked over his shoulder to the figure. Thankfully, it was none other than All Might! Or well, huh, Toshinori Yagi right now, in all his skeletal glory and his rather massive, cumbersome and ill-fitting clothes.

Aoyama, although a bit creeped out by how silent the man was, shook his head. "Oh no worries, good sire, you may sit." The young blonde scooted a bit from his place, letting the man enough space to sit comfortably. At this, the cartoonishly thin man grinned a big, toothy grin and spoke again. "My name's Toshinori Yagi, young man." Aoyama was sure he'd heard that kind of baritone before, but with such a gravely, raspy voice he simply thought he must've been some sort of Voice Actor.

Then it was his turn, to be polite and all "and mine is Aoyama Yuga, good sire." Although he tried not to, Aoyama's surprise soon gave way to his miserable, sullen mood, which was made clear as he combed through his hair, expression still downcast.

And the man was quick to notice it. "Hmm you look like you have something on your mind."

Aoyama knew better than to speak about the Power Ranger stuff he was now tangled with, but he also really needed to talk with someone who had more answers than he did, at least to get some sort of way to cope with this. So, time to omit some of the truth. "Well you see, I've been given a new position at work with some co-workers, in a cafe. That I thought was going to be a one time thing. The thing is this job has a lot of responsibility and I don't wanna mess it up. Maybe I'm not the right person for the job." he looks down at the mirror in his hands, just now noticing that he'd messed his own hair up, and more doubts begin to pile up on him. If he couldn't take care of his own hair when under stress, then what would he–

The man hummed pensively, as he looked up to the sky. "Hmmh that does sound quite troubling, young man," but once he looked at Aoyama again, his toothy grin was back again. " But I think you'll do fine." He even gave him a finger gun.

Suffice to say, "Why do you think so ?" Aoyama wasn't sure why this stranger, as kind as he was, had so much faith.

"Well, you see you may feel unqualified, young man." laid a hand over the young man's shoulder, and the boy didn't really reel back, but kept hearing him out. "but you've been given that job for a reason. Because you are the right person for the job? Because you're trusted? Who knows. It's ok to feel unqualified or not worthy, but you should give it your all, just to prove those who trusted you right."

Aoyama's face slowly contorted into a truly genuine smile, as he took those words to heart. Butbefore long, a beeping sound from his Morpher sounded, an alarm for him to report to training.

"Mondieu! I've got to go ," Aoyama got up, ready to run for it, but not before looking back at the man, and waving at him. "Thank you, Monsieur Yagi!"

Yagi waved back, smiling warmly at the boy as he chuckled "Good luck ranger." He said, as Aoyama was already far away from him. These truly were promising much more than simple fighting spirit.

But, his small respite was already long past. Evil never took a break, and neither could he. So, when he was sure no one was looking, he buffed up into his Hero form, and off he was with a mighty leap, into the city.

_
Sometime later

Everything was rather peaceful in downtown Musatafu, considering last week's happenings. But that peace ended rather abruptly the moment when an actual meteorite crashed directly in the center of the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall. Surrounding shopping zones in the center ended up covered in shrapnel, dust, or actual raging fires not unlike Ghouligan's assault upon the city, but horrifyingly enough the floor around the crater was quickly engulfed in red-hot lava, slowly flowing outwards towards every place in the mall!

Luckily some pro heroes arrived who happened to be close-by to the scene to help the rescue efforts. One of them being none other than Backdraft yet again, who was already fighting against the flames with everything he had. "The fire is too strong for my quirk. We need more help!" He yelled out, currently pushing his quirk to the limit. 'Crap, I've never seen a fire getting this big so fast!' he thought, the fabric of his arm-hoses already straining from the pressure. 'And I don't think we'll put it out fast enough, only contain'

Just as things couldn't get any worse, they did. The ground suddenly began to shake and rumble, concrete shattering all around the impact zone, just as a giant rocky creature, with a mass of jagged stones emerging from it's right shoulder as it swept fire and molten rock, a crown of equally jagged rocks upon its head and blazing magma dripping from a crack that traveled from his right pectoral to his left thigh, emerged from the Crash Site with a raging roar, that slowly devolved into a dark, sinister chuckle.

Mountain Lady, one of the heroes that just managed to arrive, looked up in awe to see something taller than her, which slowly turned into fear when she felt the massive Demon's eyes zeroing on her. Magamavor roared again, and his left pectoral soon transformed into a fiery, rocky and rather horrid attempt to mimic a face, that fired a barrage of fiery rocks against the nearby Heroes including Mount lady, which caused a massive explosion in the area as they impacted.

The assault not only forced the heroes back to help civilians away, but it even forced Mount Lady to deactivate her quirk or risk grievous injury. Just as all hope seemed to be lost, a familiar voice could be heard, and suddenly Magmavore fell backwards, a shockwave of pure power emanating from its chest as he roared in pain.

But the reason soon was revealed, as a hearty guffaw soon overtook the sound of the raging fires, "FEAR NOT, CITIZENS! HOPE HAS ARRIVED!" That voice, that baritone! The civilians and heroes alike looked over to the highest peak of the crater, and there he stood, flashing them all a blinding smile and a peace sign. "FOR I AM HERE!" proclaimed, All Might ready to pound this evil doer back into the crust of the Earth.

At the Aqua Station

The whole team watched the events play out on the monitor, all sharing the same horrified look on their faces "Search and Rescue parties are overwhelmed! And there's not enough heroes in the area to assist." Situation was really, really bad, given how Mr. Shield clearly sounded so agitated about all this. And for them, even seeing All Might showing up and rocking Magmavor's rocky crap wasn't enough to put them at ease. Izuku chief among them, given how much he knew about the man. 'I hope he has enough time for this.'

But then, Mr. Shield spoke to all of them once again. "Rangers, I fear it's time to use the Zords." And the kids all froze at the news.

Izuku broke out of that slight panic, and immediately spoke what his teammates also felt."B-B-but were not ready, sir! We just learned they exist!"

Melissa spoke up after him, looking slightly more composed, but still doubting the idea. "Yeah, dad. I really don't know about this-"

"Oui, Monsieur!" Aoyama came up last, feeling rather sick about the idea. "I don't even like heights! A-and It's one thing to shoot laser weapons, but to fly a chopper-"

"Don't worry cadets, the Zords have assisted control software. You'll be fine," David said, looking back at the screen, his frown deepening as he watched the battle. "Besides, we don't really have a choice in this. All Might could only hold that demon off for so long and by the looks of it the entire city could be destroyed."

'Wow, no pressure at all.' was the first thought on the cadets' mind, but he was right. Should they waste more time, not only would the city suffer more, but All Might could just as easily hit his limit."C-come on, Rangers! Let's go," Izuku proclaimed to his teammates against his own fears, and although reluctant, they nodded, and soon left the room.

The Cadets ran in unison towards a section of the corridor with three multi-colored tubes. "Morph to Rescue!" they shouted, and would enter each individual tube. The team was then separated, as they were transported to what seemed to be individual cockpits. As each one of the Cadets looked around in awe at the screens and controls, Chairman Shield, who sat in the monitor room, fiddled with a control console.

"Response Bay, Surface!"

From underneath the ocean's surface, a metal building began to rise up, and with it a trio of circular cylinders rose with bay numbers on each alongside a massive bridge metallic. Spectators near the base would witness the phenomenon, wondering what that was all about.

"Fire Responder 1 Rolling Out!" Izuku shouted as he inserted his Linker in the key slot, giving it a twist. From the outside, a massive engine's low yet mighty rumbling forced everyone to grow quiet, and watch even more engrossed. And what they saw couldn't make their imaginations justice: Out of the first cylinder drove a Giant Fire Truck with a mixture of black and red and 2 white ladders with hoses on them. "Hah, it's not as bad as I thought! It's like a giant bike!" He, though, had never ridden a bike before.

Rotors spinning and picking up speed emerged from the confines of the second bay, and then a titanic blue and black helicopter flew upwards, awkwardly tilting to the sides as it picked up altitude. "Whoa! A-aero Responder 2 taking flight!" Aoyama replied, although he muttered to himself, slightly miffed. "Mon Dieu, this mademoiselle is temperamental."

At this point, the bystanders looked expectantly at the third cylinder, and soon enough a set sirens blared out, as a large ambulance/hazmat truck hybrid covered in yellow and black emerged from the third bay. " Evac Responder 3, Ready and able!" Melissa's states.

Each Zord moves in the direction of battle, smoke and fire, ready to combat the threat with everything they could give.

The battle with Magmavore sure was a major drag, All Might wasn't enjoying one bit of it. 'Shit, I don't know how much longer I can last' Yagi thought, already having wasted a good chunk of time trying to take down this damned monster. As he went off once again on the offensive the titanic demon, All Might used some destroyed buildings to bound off like a very aggressive flea, before he blindsided Magmavore with a Carolina Smash to the back of his head. The attack, like pretty much everything he had been throwing at him, put Magmavore to his knees, no doubt dazed, confused, and increasingly angry.

But All Might must've had bad luck today, because the monster turned his whole body, landing a backhanded strike against his left side, and sent him like a meteor into the concrete, digging a trench with his body for a solid 40 meters before stopping. The damned thing had a punch, leaving his whole left side throbbing in pain, and making his damned wound act up, but once again he bounded off, catching Magmavore lacking as he nailed yet another punch to the back of his head. "Damn, Thank god for adrenaline." He said to himself, coughing a handful of blood and spit, his body already tiring faster than he hoped for. "I'm probably gonna feel like crap tomorrow."

While All Might was holding Magmavore off, Pro-heroes and first responders were trying to figure out how to enter one of the areas of the Mall blocked off by lava, which housed a building filled with trapped civilians, who were just minutes away of dying, be it suffocation, or the damned river of molten rock expanding. "Dammit Backdraft! There must be a way we can go there! Can't you cool the lava?!" One of the other heroes, Death Arms, would ask the exhausted water hero, who disheartedly shook his head. "I-I can't do crap about that, there is too much fire even for me!" He used his clearly strained hose-arms, that dripped a few drops of water, over to the crater Magmavore had seemingly spawned from "We're literally fighting a volcano!" But as they did, some firefighters were hearing something over the radio chatter, and it made their faces light up with hope.

One firefighter ran towards the heroes, clearly "we just got word that S.R.F are sending the Rangers to help with special machinery." One of the heroes on the scene, Snatch. Clicked his tongue, before sneering at the news. "Oh please! What good can those first responders do that we can't?" As if answering the pro hero's words, the sounds of sirens and helicopter blades could be heard, but they seemed to- echo far too much, in truth. The heroes and responders already in the area would turn their heads, and to their surprise and bewilderment, they were greeted by the sight of the three titanic machines arriving from Downtown in formation.

Although the machines were beyond mighty and intimidating, giving him a bit of a confidence boost, Aoyama couldn't help his stress over the fact he was in this mayhem. "Oh! Mon Dieu, this is a catastrophe!" The blonde exclaimed, just now taking in how much destruction there was, be it the fires and molten rock, or Magmavore's battle with All Might. "And we have to fight that- AH-HAH!" Just in the nick of time though, Aoyama managed to swerve to the side, barely evading one of Magmavore's blasts of molten rock.

"Aoyama, are you ok?!" Izuku yelled out, seeing as the Blue Response Zord was almost shot out of the sky. Then he received a callback from his teammate "O-oui, Midoriya, but- That was close!"

But then, another voice sounded in the cockpit's radio: Melissa's. "Aoyama, I know things look bleak right now but we got to focus. We're the best shot at stopping this bully and helping out." She said, trying to both keep the french boy focused, to which she didn't get a reply.

So, Izuku took it as a chance to speak up. "Melissa's right. All Might is doing the best he can to hold off the monster and-" Izuku's attention drifted to the monitor to his right and a few pings would appear in a monitor, showing various X-ray scans, as well as visuals of people trapped in the building surrounded by lava, signaling for help from the distance, panic and dread taking a hold of him. "Crap! There's a lot of people still trapped in that building." Melissa and Aoyama no doubt noticed this too, as he heard them gasp in horror. They had to come up with something for this!

He glanced to his left side, and saw that the other monitor also had something to show: Reports and files of pro heroes and the first responders on the scene there. 'Hmm this could work', Izuku thought, before he turned his attention back to, somehow, having enough confidence to be a leader. "Aoyama, go and assist All Might, you're the best shot in the team."

To say Aoyama didn't expect THAT kind of responsibility was an understatement "I-I am sooo touched, Mon Ami but that thing is massive! Shouldn't someone else-", "There's no one else! You are that someone else, and the right person for the job!" Izuku hadn't meant to shout so loud and angrily, but Aoyama cooperating so little had begun to eat through his nerves.

Said french boy had been startled by his teammate's suddenness, but then the words did make him think back to 's own advice and encouragement.' The right person for the job. . .' His grip around the Zord's controls tightened, before taking a big, calming breath. "You're right Izuku, I'll do my best", he would then push the control levers forward, suddenly nosediving his Zord towards the magma demon. "It seems I gotta work on this mademoiselle's spark," pressing the triggers on his Zord's controllers, a set of small cannons underneath his Zord began rapid-firing a hail of blue energy bolts "Because you're ignoring her, and wide open!" Magmavore, too preoccupied by All Might, was taken off guard and the sudden blasts hit him square on the face as he fell onto his massive, rocky backside once again. "I will do my best to hold him off!"

Izuku nodded to himself, before shifting his focus over to the Yellow Zord. "Melissa, I'm sending you the files of nearby heroes and rescue personnel to gather them in your Zord, do that while I'll clear a path in the lava!" Izuku ordered, once again, rather sternly, and if his teammates were put off by this, they didn't either comment or even acknowledge it.

"On it," The Responder 3 would make its way toward the pro-heroes and responders, Melissa's voice booming out through a set of speakers on the Zord to catch everyone's attention. "Can everyone hear me, I need you all to enter the back of my Runner. Response Red is gonna clear the path towards the building." the back of the Zord opened revealing a cargo bay.

The first responders that were on the scene didn't think twice and rushed into Zord, yet some of the pro heroes clearly weren't on board with the idea, some making rather rude gestures towards the Zord. That was, until Backdraft ran by his fellow heroes towards the Zord and Kumai Woods swung overhead them, using a street light. Then he shouted to the petty bunch down there. "What are you all waiting for are you?! This isn't the time to be petty, with lives at stake!" That seemed to do the trick, as those heroes reluctant to help the Ranger's plan soon boarded the Zord. "Izuku! Everyone is getting in! Do your part" Melissa replies.

Izuku nodded, while piloting the Fire Responder. As the titanic machine made his way close to the lava, Izuku could feel even inside of the cockpit just how hot the atmosphere was, but that wasn't about to deter him. "Alright let's do this, activating Tidal Cannons!" The twin water cannons on top of the Zord began to move upward, at an angle. "FIRE!" Then, a massive stream of water was shot out of each cannon, colliding with the molten rock and creating a massive screen of steam and sizzling water.

Melissa's view took a few minutes to clear, but once the steam cleared out, she saw a roadway was formed by the cooled rock. "The path is open, you're clear for entry Melissa." Came in Midoriya's voice, tone high spirits, yet stern all the same. "Roger that!'' The Yellow Zord would proceed to drive over the pathway, while Melissa began to speak, her voice being transmitted to the cargo bay. "Attention all passengers, we are near the collapsing building." Looking at a quick scan of the area. "Scanners indicate 101 civilians, 98 near the bottom floors and 3 near the top!" she says as she opens up the backdoor of the Zord, letting the pro heroes and first responders pour out and around the collapsing building.

"I'll handle the ones at the top floor", Izuku states as he gets out of his seat and proceeds to the back. "Fire Ladder! Launch!" One of the ladders rises towards the top of the building with izuku riding on top of it. When the ladder appears close enough. Izuku would then use his blasters to hit and break the glass, before heading inside the building.

Back at the building, Izuku finally arrived at the section of the floor where the people had been trapped. "Activate scanner," a digital 3D map would appear before Izuku and it showed 3 signatures, blocked by a wall and debris. "Aqua Station, come in! I found the civilians but they are trapped, any advice please?"

Back at the Aqua Station, David would reply to Izuku's question "Izuku pull your shield over your trigger on the Morpher, it will activate your rescue armament." "Got it, Rescue Arm, Activate!" His arm would become a bit more armored as a red power fist arrives on his arm.

"Awesome! a Power Fist!" Izuku waved his arm around a bit, feeling the surge of power from his weapon course through his arm, before zeroing back onto the debris. He pulled his fist back, and charged at it full force. "SMASH!" He shouted, giving the wall a super-powered punch that blew away part of it and creating an opening large enough to get the civilians out. Then he rushed toward the civilians, and seeing as they were all out-cold, the Red Ranger gave it his all, and carried the civilians outside and onto the ladder of his Zord, all in one go. "Upper levels are clear, how's it going down there?"

"It's all clear down here Izuku!" Her voice rang into his comms as the Yellow Zord's trunk door closed, with all the civilians and heroes aboard inside. "Alright then, let's drop them off somewhere safe!". Both Zords move out of the danger zone.

Meanwhile, All Might was catching his breath, the heat of the battle and his injury acting up once again making it hard for him to manage any more. 'Shit, I'm gonna hit my limit soon.' His sight then nailed itself onto the giant rock monster, and groaned in frustration 'Using my 100% now is no good now.'

Aoyama yelled into his comms, his Zord flying sideways as he peppered the monster with more energy bolts. "I'm running low on ammo. I don't know how much longer I can go on!" Magmavore, already fed up with the battle, went for a backhanded swing against Aoyama's Zord, faster than he could move his Zord out of the way!

But before he could strike, red and yellow blaster fire came in from afar, and struck him in the face, making Magmavore stumble back again. "Sorry we were late, Aoyama." Melissa would say, a relieved tone on her voice as she arrives with her Zord and Izuku's Red Responder Zord right next to her in his, who piped up too. "Yeah, traffic was crazy!"

Aoyama chuckled, but replied with a somewhat exasperated tone at their antics. "Took you guys long enough! Rocheux here is quite hard to erode!" Just then, David's face would appear in their Zord's monitors. "Rangers, time to combine the responders," Whatever he meant, for Izuku and Aoyama it sounded Awesome. "You've got the all clear for the Megazord Sequence."

They all, almost on instinct, grabbed their Linker Keys. "Yes Sir!" The trio responded with gusto, before pushing the keys deeper and twisting them once more, all the systems on their Zords lighting up.

The Fire Responder Zord would start the process as rockets push the Zord up to standing. The bottom part would extend to form parts of the legs and waist. The front of the Zord split off to 2 sides making a gap between the torso while the ladders landed in the back area. The blue Zord would carry the yellow Zord as it shifted and transformed into the torso's chest and head. While the blue Zord splits in half and attaches itself as the arms. The helicopter blades detach and form a saber on the side. "Firecode Megazord!" The rangers yell as their Megazord stands tall, striking a rather dramatic and dynamic battle pose.

The pro heroes present looked in absolute shock-and-awe at the massive humanoid robot those machines just combined into. They never thought that technology like that even existed. Mount Lady even felt tiny in comparison, that thing doubling her size.

'Hoh-ly. Stinking' "SUPER-CRAP" All Might, for his part, couldn't help the gigantic dumb grin on his face, as his astonishment soon gave way to childish delight and pride for these young warriors of justice. "HAHAHA, I'll leave the rest to you Power Rangers! GIVE HIM HELL!" He then jumped onto Magmavore's shoulder, and jumped once again with all his might, both giving the giant monster a massive SMASHing uppercut to the chin, and propelling himself out of the battlefield to depower.

Magamavore, somewhat dazed yet angry all the same, would fire a massive amount of fire and magma bolts towards the Megazord, explosions and smoke shrouding the area where it was hit, and making the inside of the machine shake. "He's hitting really hard." Izuku stated as he watched from the combined cockpit, Aoyama soon chimed in, sounding rather pleased with himself "But, Mon Ami~," When the smoke cleared it showed the Megazord not affected by the rubble, and Melissa piped up with gusto. "Not hard enough!"

"Yeah! Now it's our go!" Stated Izuku, as he pushed a lever, and the Megazord lifted its arms. The ladders on the Megazord's back proceeded to anchor themselves on the Megazord's shoulders, steam sizzling out of exhaust ports as they did. Then, as he brought his arms back down and aimed them at Magmavore, the ladders extended back and forth, hitting the Demon and pushing him back, like a retractable glove box.

"It's about time for our dazzling finale!~." Aoyama said, sparks of light emanating from his helmet, as Izuku and Melissa nodded, and they each grabbed a lever.

"Final Emergency! Firecode Saber, Responder Strike!"

The Rangers yelled out as they brought the levers down, and soon the Megazord's Sword began to slowly power up, a dashing cool blue light engulfing its blade.

Then the Megazord swung its blade at the helpless Magmavore, unleashing a powerful, sparkling energy wave. The Molten Rock Demon would scream out in pain and agony, arms flailing in panic, before he went completely limp and silent, falling to the ground and exploding, leaving nothing but ashes and dust, just like Ghouligan.

As the battle finally came to a close, the Megazord would lower its weapon. After the enemy's defeat, the Megazord would then turn towards what remains of the magma left behind and would fire hydraulic rockets to cool the molten rock and put out the flames. Then David's voice rang once again "Rangers return to base, the Ground Teams will take it from here." David would state through the intercom, before adding up with clear pride on his chest and voice. "Good job team, Rescue complete." After that statement the Megazord would disperse into the individual Zords and return back under the sea.

Back at the Aqua Station

Our ranger trio were walking towards the meeting room, Izuku was being his best self: Going crazy over his friend's performance. "You did great out there Aoyama!" Far from being weirded out like most, Aoyama smiled smugly, his hands on his hips and his chin up, supported by new found pride. "You got to fight alongside ALL MIGHT! Ohohoh, It must have been awesome." Not that it deterred Izuku from fanboying.

"Merci, Midoriya, but-" Aoyama suddenly felt slightly ashamed of himself and for good reason. "during the fight part of me wanted to run away, like if I was alone, but then I realized I have y-."

He didn't even get to finish his heartfelt speech, before Melissa all but crushed his windpipe with the mother of all bear hugs. "D'aaaaw Aoyama! I'm so happy you feel that way about us!" She smiled as Aoyama's arms flailed. But thankfully she let go just enough to wrap an arm around Izuku's own neck, as pulling him into the hug. "We're gonna be the best team ever." Aoyama gave a tired, but still smug smile, all the while izuku shriveled up like a leaf in autumn, what with Melissa being so close to him.

As the trio arrived at the meeting room, they were then greeted by the sight of not only David Shield standing there, but also talking All Might, shocking Aoyama more than Izuku and Melissa.

"OH MON DIEU It's All Might!'' He exclaimed, breaking out of the hug and standing like a deer caught in a headlight. He was a mess right now! His true dazzle wasn't there! Oh this was mortifying!

"HAHAHA, YES! I AM HERE." He said, flexing his muscles as he gave them a bright smile and a thumbs up. "Ready to congra- "All Might came by himself to thank you." said David, Ignoring the fact he cut off his best friend, who gave him a dejected and kind of exasperated look, hidden behind his smile. He coughed a bit into his hand, ignoring the small amount of blood that splattered on his fist.

"Yeah, THAT!" He quickly recomposed himself before speaking up."I'll have to say what you did out there was not only brave, but astonishing! I hope you keep at it!"

Aoyama, being praised by THE All Might himself, was nothing short of star-struck, as his smug eccentricity returned in full force. "Well it was only natural, for a star like moi, to outshine evil in such a manner!" Yep, that's Aoyama right there. This would then cause the room to laugh a little bit, before All Might suddenly combusted into a cloud of steam.

David sighed and shook his head.

Melissa looked in shock as her uncle's silhouette disappeared into the steamy cloud.

Izuku turned as white as a ghost as he looked in true, unrefined horror, and grabbed at his hair.

And All Might, now in his true form, grunted as he looked at his watch. "Crap."

This would leave Aoyama absolutely shocked, his emotions numbed as he looked at Toshinori for the second time today "Mr. . . Yagi?".

Unknown Location.

"Hmm these power rangers are interesting." A man, shrouded in shadows, would state.

"And as far as public perception goes, it's pretty mixed about them as well." a ghastly creature would state as he looked .

"Who cares? They are a bunch of side characters that show up to fight those NPCs anyway." A young white haired man, who was in dire need of chapstick, critiqued.

"And they are all hidden behind those masks, which slightly irritates me. So much to do and so little time . . ."

To be continued…

Hope you enjoyed the chapter, we have finally been introduced to Zords.
For those wondering why the lightspeed tag is there. Think of it as a sequel series similar to how beast morphers is technically RPM's sequel.
Zord and Megazord Art (created by me) will be posted on the bottom

Now that the Zords have been introduced, how will the world react?

Find out next time, till then

May the power protect you

Chapter Text

Episode 4:
Lineage of Trust

"2 weeks have passed since the Giant Villain Incident, and the introduction of S.R.F's brand new vehicles known as Zords. With these mechanical juggernauts, they were able to provide major assistance in the rescue of over 100 civilians, combine to form a giant robot and defeated the Giant Villain all in less than 10 minutes!" It was certainly a miracle, to think about how easily they defeated an actual, living and rather vindictive volcano.

"As for what the reports show, the Kiyashi Ward Shopping is still recovering from the battle, and may be closed for some months." It may be a hassle, but that was the best that could be done about the situation. "Even then, public perception of the S.R.F has also increased as well, especially in the younger male demographic." That wasn't all that surprising, was it? Giant Robots and teenagers went together like bread and butter. "Throughout the weeks the rangers have appeared in 5 rescue operations in the downtown area. We have now seen what the rangers can do. Let's turn to our panelist for thoughts."

"Never have I ever seen technology used that way. Those Zords look straight out of a comic book! No wonders children are in love with 'em!" The same female panelist from some weeks ago snickered. "If this is what we as humans can do with technology, why haven't we done it sooner. And with the rangers' way of handling this equipment, I'm for one am glad they are the ones using this tech to protect and rescue." She finished off giving her thoughts on the matter, smiling brightly at the camera.

But then, "Although I am against the S.R.F, I can see that they have their usefulness. Which begs me to ask why we are not equipping our hero's with this tech?" Her partner took over, and his distaste for the Spandex-Wearing team hadn't wavered. "Surely they would do a better job. Heck even without it, All Might was handling the situation just fine without these rangers. I can give the S.R.F props for tech development and what-a-not. But the way I see it, they are making it for the wrong people."

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren sounds*

A rather busy week had gone by since Aoyama saw All Might's true form. After hours of explanations from Melissa, David, and surprising Izuku, he was able to get the gist of what's happening. The rangers would then enact minor rescue missions involving local fires in the downtown area. Right now, the rangers are on their way back from another mission. "I wonder why we get so many missions downtown," Aoyama would ask. "According to dad, the downtown area has some of the fewest firemen since a few of the local FD's were cut." Melissa would respond. "It still upsets me to see local responders reduced to this scale." Izuku said. "Don't worry, if I know my dad, he has a plan to help out. We just have to trust him." Melissa said.

The team would then arrive in a meeting room with David Shield at the end. "Rangers, I've got a special mission. Due to your recent success, some trust was gained between a support company and our organization. So much so, they are willing to assist us by delivering key components to our cause." He would then push a button as a holographic display showed a small cylindrical device. "These are the power cells; they are new pieces of technology that S.R.F. is planning to use. Currently, we have a 3 in use, and now we are expecting more from the company." "Your mission for today is to escort the power cells back here to base so that they can be used for the mission. Be careful. The power cells can be highly reactive if overheated." The holograph would show a visual display of an explosion taking out 3 city blocks worth of area.

"We'd do our best, sir." Izuku was at the forefront already, and even though he was a bit nervous after seeing the explosion, he just had to deal with it. Aoyama looked very nervous as well. While the oddest of the trio looked with determination, Before the three could leave, "Melissa, hold on one second; I have a different task for you." She would nod as the other rangers left the room. "What's the assignment, dad?" she would ask curiously.

"Well, recently, an old friend asked me for a favor, which resulted in his granddaughter being accepted for an internship here at S.R.F. She shows promise, and with a little guidance, she could be a major asset to the cause. Your mission is to deliver the daughter here safe and sound."

"I'm sorry, dad, but call that girl a taxi. The other rangers need me more. The power cells could."
"No, your mission is to deliver the girl here safe and sound. They have their mission, and you have yours." "Dad, this is no assignment; this is babysitting. You can say you trust me; you can choose me to be the yellow ranger, but in the end, all you see is your little girl!" Melissa, upset, would then leave the room.

Unknown Location

"Hmm, my prince, it appears that technology in this world is a bit more refined than it was 200 years ago. Some of it could be useful." Jinkser says this as he watches the magical display. In a chair, the prince said, "That may be true, Jinxer; keep note of the technology in this era. if we could make use of it."

"Hmmm, my prince, it appears that the rangers are protecting something important. With my magic, I was able to gleam the eyes of these so-called power cells; retrieving them would surely be beneficial to our cause."

"Good work, Jinxers, Those power cells may contain the power we need to destroy the power rangers and this country. Send a demon down to intercept and get the power cells," Oympius commanded.

"Yes, my prince, right away, I know just the demon to use." Jinxer replied with glee.

Melissa would arrive with a driver at the location of where to pick up the new intern. When she arrived, she rang the doorbell. "Coming!" a young girl's voice could be heard.

The door would open after a minute as a young girl with yellow target eyes exited the apartment with a backpack and a briefcase. "Ah, you must be my ride," the ping-haired girl would cheerfully say. "Ah, yes, name, and your Hastume is right."

"That's right, Hatsume Mei, the future greatest inventor of the world." "Yes, well, let's get going," Melissa said, staying a little annoyed.

The two would then enter the car, where they began to travel towards the base. 'Why couldn't my father have trusted me to work with the others?'

Meanwhile with the boys

Izuku and Aoyama would arrive at the airport, where they met the crew and doctors protecting a briefcase. After confirming the identity of the doctor, the two were then given the briefcase. "All right, the package is secure; let's move." They would then begin to move towards the car when an explosion happened behind them, causing the two rangers to fall towards the ground. As they slowly got up, they would see a maroon demon appear before them with batlings on his side. Oh, look what we have here—a couple of rangers who are about to be my favorite color burned."

"If you want some color, how about we paint you red and blue?" Izuku states as he gets up, linker in hand. "Morph to rescue!" The teens would shout as they morphed in front of the demon and stood in an action pose. "Aoyama keeps them away from the case." "Right" as the blue Ranger grabs the briefcase to keep it out of enemy hands.

"Batlings attack!" Fireor states as he and the Batlings go on the offensive. While Izuku and Aoyama get their main weapons out for combat,

The battle begins as Aoyama pulls out what seemed to be a blue blaster with a small water hydrant on its back and two yellow exit points. "It's time to give them a wash. With the Rescue Drencher, he would proceed to fire bullets of water from the weapon, taking out many of his opponents. Some other batlings would go for the case, but Aoyama would put himself in between them.

Izuku, downing the Rescue Smasher, would punch a series of batwings to the ground. Noticing the threat, Fireor would appear before him and try a series of sword strikes with his hands. Izuku would push through the attacks with his Rescue Smasher as he pulled up his communicator on his other hand. "Melissa, we need you here.".

Melissa, reacting to the message she received, would reply, "I'm on my way!". She would then give the driver the order to turn around and head in the direction of battle.

Mei would then say, "No, we're supposed to go to the base first." "That's a negative Melissa, stay the course toward base." David's voice could be heard through the communicator. "But, sir, the other rangers need my help." "Return to base; that's an order!" David would yell through the communicator.

At first, Melissa was about to reject the order, but she knew she had to take it. She proceeds to tell the driver to double-time it toward the base. During that time, the driver would turn the car around and head for the Aqua Station, and Melissa would fail to notice Mei keeping a close eye on the briefcase.

Back at the battle at hand, Fireor would look at the red ranger as he fired bolts of fire from his eyes. Knocking izuku to the ground. "You're going to have to do better than that to stop me." He would then begin to rush towards Aoyama. While firing two bolts of fire, "Aoyama, look out; he's coming for the briefcase!"

Aoyamo would see the first blast fire towards him and would fire his weapon to intercept it; however, the second blast hit him straight on. "Hugh!" he yells as he is pushed to the ground. When he got to the ground, the briefcase was taken by the monster. "Ah, now the power cells are mine." Fireor would open up the cases to find them completely empty. "The case is empty!" he would yell in frustration.

Izuku would help Aoyama up as he saw what transpired: "Wait a second, it's empty, then that means!" Before Izuku could finish his thought, the monster would then speak, "Ah, you power rangers are getting on my nerves. Tell me where the power cells are, or I'll destroy all three of you. Wait a minute, there are only 2 of you; that means the yellow ranger has them. You think you're clever; I will get those power cells." Fireor would disappear in a pile of fire, and the batlings would disappear in a swarm of bats. "Come on, Aoyama, we have to stop him!" "R-right!" They would then begin to chase after the villain.

Meanwhile with the girls

The ride to S.R.F. felt longer for the passengers on the trip, as neither one began to speak. Unbounced to them, Fireor stands on top of a nearby skyscraper. "This will fish the ranger out!". The appearance of a giant lens erupts from the sky, covering a section of the city, causing the temperature to heat up drastically.

As the temperature heats up, Mei looks at the briefcase worriedly as she says, "Stop the truck!" "Why would I do that?" "I said stop!" Alright. The driver complied with the pinkette, while Malissa looked confused and asked irritatedly, "Why are we stopping?" The pink-haired girl did not respond as she opened the door and rushed towards the nearest ice stand. Melissa would rush toward here and say, "What's the big idea we got to... Wait a second, are those the power cells?"

"Yes, these sure are. Grandpa was told by the chairman that the safest way to get them to S.R.F. was with the ranger he trusted the most. At first, it was spectacular to do this, but when the family asks you for a favor, you can't help but trust them." Melissa would then think for a second about her father and this mission. "I guess you're right about that." "But wait, if the power cells are here, then that demon must still be looking for them. I have an idea." She would then look around for a second and see a few objects

15 minutes later

As Fireor was heating up the section of the town, he would then spot a quick glance at an S.R.F. vehicle near the coastline. "I found you finally." Fireor would then fire a few blasts at the vehicle, making it stop in its tracks. Out of the back of the vehicle comes a Hatsume holding a briefcase, as well as the yellow Ranger unmorphed.

"Give me the power cells." "If you want them, come and get them." Melissa would then go into melee combat with the monster. The two would exchange a bunch of punches and kicks, only for Fireor to get mad. "Oh, really, then take this." Melissa would then take a devastating blow, forcing her back. Fireor, now thinking Melissa was defeated, would swipe away at the girl to retrieve the briefcase, pushing him towards his car. "Ha ha ha, I finally have them." As he would then open up the case, he couldn't see a power cell but a bunch of small fire extinguishers.

"What!" The demon states in shock. Melissa would then point her blaster at the case and say, "The heat is starting to get to you; let's cool you off." She would then fire at the case, causing fire retardant to explode out and onto the monster. "Ah, it's in my eyes," the demon states while on the ground. Just then the driver of the car rams into the monster, knocking him away. "Get in, kids; the other rangers should be here soon." Nodding, the two get into the car and drive back to base.

Fireor was going to get up. "Huh! Where did they go? Ah, they went that way !" But before he could chase water blasts out in front of him, blocking his path as a voice could "Attendez, you fire field. You should pay attention to what's in front of you," Blue states, holding his main weapon. "You won't be catching up to them this time." Red announced. "Oh, I may have failed to get them, but that doesn't save you from me." Fireor rushes towards the rangers.

Melissa and Mei rush out of the vehicle into the docking bay, where they are greeted by scientists, guards, and David. "Did you bring the power cells?" Hatsume would gladly open her backpack filled with cells. "Great, take them to development."

Nodding, the large crew would disperse. That is when Melissa would turn to her father and say, "Father, the other rangers need my help." David would smile and say, "Go!"

Melissa would proudly shout "Morph to Rescue!"

Izuku and Aoyama were not doing too well on the demon. "You think you two are enough to defeat me; don't make me laugh; this is the end of you rangers." He then charges up another firebolt to fire against them, only to be kicked to the side by a yellow boot. Pushing him down to the ground.

"I hope you have room for one more." Melissa would state as she landed right next to Izuku and Aoyama. "Anytime Melissa," Izuku says as the trio gets up together.

"Special Rescue 1, Red Ranger!" Izuku states.

"Special Rescue 2, Blue Ranger!" Aoyama states.

"Special Rescue 3, Yellow Ranger!" Melissa states.

"Go beyond the emergency, Power Rangers: S.R.F!" The three rangers would pose as Fireor would get back up. "Ah, now make it better; I'll destroy all of you at once." He pulls out his sword and goes for a charge. "Rescue Arm, activate!" The rangers would each summon their main weapon as they charged at the demon.

Fireor would begin the battle by slashing his sword toward the yellow ranger, who only blocked it with her own weapon, a large yellow wrench. "Nice sword, let's take a closer look." Melissa would then push back the sword, only to spin and plug the sword in between them as she pressed a button, crushing the weapon from his grasp.

"What?" Before he could retaliate, he was pelted by multiple blasts of blue energy from the blue ranger. The red ranger would then rush in with a "smash!" with his power fist extended. Knocking the enemy back. "I've had enough of this," He would then unleash a wave of fire, knocking the three rangers down. "If you think that I will go down easy, think again. I will show you," he says as he forms a fireball to fall from the sky and toward the rangers.

Seeing this as an opportunity, "Now is our chance, Rescue Wrench, lock in," Melissa would use the wrench to grasp the demon's legs. "Huh, what are you doing?" "If you can't be taken down, I'll take you up." Using her strength, she would twist the wrench to launch Fireor into the firebolt. "Curse you, Power," he did not get to finish the sentence as he collided with his own attack, exploding and leaving chunks behind.

Jinxer, who is on top of another building, would throw a card at the demon body parts. "To think you failed this badly." He would then begin to wave his hands around and speak. "Demon of flame, who's ego's burns bright. Rise again and give the rangers a fight!" Bats begin to form around the ruble as it begins to come back together stronger. In a giant state, Fireor looks down on the rangers and says, "Try to stop my flames now," as he proceeds to try to stomp on the rangers.

Jumping to the side to avoid being crushed, Izuku would use his communicator, "Response Zords, Fire UP!". We cut to the Response Bay, rising up from the water and releasing each Zord from its respective bay. The Zords continue to head in the direction of the team. As the rangers jump into the sky and land in their respective cockpits,

The Fire Responder Zord would start the process as rockets pushed the Zord up to standing. The bottom part would extend to form parts of the legs and waist. The front of the zord would split into two sides making a gap between the torso while the ladders land in the back area. The blue zord would carry the yellow zord as it transformed into the centerpiece of the torso and head. While the blue zord splits in half and attaches itself as the arms. The helicopter blades detach and form a saber on the side. "Firecode Megazord!" the rangers yell as their Megazord stands tall.

The Megazord and monster stare at each other as each of them holds their respective weapons. "Bring it on." Fireor would charge at the Megazord, ready to slash at him, but he was intercepted by the Megazord's own blade. "Megazord ladder, rapid attack!" The ladders on the Megazord's back would proceed to anchor themselves on the Megazord's shoulders as they launched back and forth, hitting Fireor repeatedly, causing him to stagger back. "Let's end this," Melissa states.

"Final Emergency! Firecode Megazord Saber, Responder Strike!"

The sword of the Megazord begins to slowly blow a dashing cool blue light as the Megazord swings its blade at Fireor. There was a moment of silence before it fell to the ground and exploded from the damage. The Megazord stands triumphant while posing.

Some time later….

David was filling out some paperwork when a knock on his door could be heard outside. "Come in," he says as Melissa comes inside the office. "Hello, daddy," "Melissa, is there something on your mind?" "I just wanted to say I'm sorry. Sometimes I wonder if you see me as just your little girl and not really a power ranger," she said, ashamed.

"Hmm, for years, I've been training you to become a yellow power ranger, and after today, I know I could not be more right." Melissa's frown would turn into a smile. "But for all those years, you have always been my little girl; guess part of me doesn't want that to change." "I'm proud to be a Ranger, but, dad, nothing tops being your little girl," the two would embrace in a hug.

"Oh, that reminds me; I'm curious why we need the power cores anyway. Let's just say it's for a force to be reckoned with.'' The scene ends by zooming in on three folders on David's desk.

To Be Continued…

An:
Hope you enjoyed chapter 4. Chapter 5 will be out very soon.

I would also like to thank all the support this story has gotten, you guys are awesome. Please be sure to comment

Till Next time, May the power protect you.

Chapter Text

Episode 5:
Drill of Thought

"It has been another week since the Power Rangers had defeated another giant villain. There have been talks of creating a shelter system for those seeking refuge from this new category of villains. So far we have had no response from the hero commission, but.." as the tv turns off in front of a giant man in a blue costume that is covered in flames.

"Those wannabes are taking all the spotlight," a man with a blue spandex uniform and flames all over his body would then stand up. "Let them for now, but nothing will stop me from becoming number 1."

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power Ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren Sounds*

S.R.F. H.Q. testing lab

We find our heroes, along with David and Hatsume, in what appears to be an empty room with a target on the other side. Currently in the middle of the room, there appears to be a blaster-like device with a drill on the end and a slot for a linker and an orange linker.

"Sir, why are we here in the lab, sir?" Aoyama would ask curiously.

"Well, that's a good question. The reason you are here is to test out the latest weapon in your arsenal against the demons that the lab has developed. I'll let Hatsume take it from here."

"Ohhh, welcome Rangers! After time and effort, the lab team and I were able to make the strongest item in your arsenal. The Rescue Piercer!" She would then pull out a microphone out of nowhere as she explained while everyone covered their ears. "This baby here is more powerful than all your blasters combined and packs quite a punch. It also has a drill function, making it pierce the toughest of walls with ease. At the base, you can also place any linker to maximize the blast power."

"Thank you for the introduction, Hatsume." David said, clearing out his ears. The others, still dazed by the sound, would slowly collect themselves. "The reason you are here is to test the gear itself. Recently, we had a few scientists test out the equipment, but it ended up with a few injuries." The scene cuts to a few scientists in casts and hospital beds. "We're hoping to see how the blaster works with Rangers Tech for better results."

"Leave it to me, sir; when it comes to shooting, I'm the best." Aoyama surprisingly stepped up to the plate and went into the room. Morphed and confident, Aoyama would give a thumbs up to the others as he began to put his hands on the blaster.

Melissa smiled and said, "I'm glad Aoyama is putting in more initiative." "Ready," Hatsume says as Aoyama picks up the blaster. "Yeah, he has come a long way in the past couple of weeks." Izuku responds. "Aim," "To be honest, I had my doubts sometimes, but he has really grown." David would pitch in. "Fire," 'this is my chance to show how amazing I am,' Aoyama would pull the trigger only to be knocked back against the wall, the shot completely missing the target. And just like that, the admiration in the room was gone.

This would continue for a few more tries until Melissa would then say, "Aoyama, stop. Let me have a go with it." As Melissa morphed into the testing room, Aoyama demorphed, holding his arm. Melissa in position would then say, "This gear would require a more delicate touch." As she picks up the weapon a little more slowly and fires, she is also knocked back against the wall. She would then continue to try again, only to also slam into the wall.

"Hmm, let's try again in an hour," David would say as Izuku sighs in relief, and he would be glad that he didn't have to use the new gear yet.

Meanwhile in an unknown location

Olympius would be sitting in the chair looking over what appeared to be a crystal ball. The crystal ball displaying the earth "this world rangers are as annoying as the other ones."

"I agree your majesty, these rangers seem to have pretty high fire power as well." Jinxer stats reflecting on the previous battles.

"That's it Jinxer, bring me one of our demons, I have a plan to heat things up." Olympius would say

"Ok Izuku Let's see what you can do." After hearing David's words, Izuku morphed and would slowly go towards the blaster. Before he could pick it up, the alarm sounded, causing David to go to a nearby monitor. "A demon is attacking a nearby industrial plant." The trio would run towards the exits and head towards the plant.

At the industrial plant

Workers at the industrial plant were running away from what appeared to be a demon with three heads. "Ah yes, humans run. Hahahaha. Face the wrath of Trifire." The demon would fire bolts of fire towards the area, causing minor explosions, until a blaster fire was placed in front of him, stopping him in his tracks. "Huh, who did that? '' He would then look up to see our Ranger trio already morphed with their blasters in hand.

"Special Rescue 1, Red Ranger!" Izuku states.

"Special Rescue 2, Blue Ranger!" Aoyama states.

"Special Rescue 3, Yellow Ranger!" Melissa states.

"Go beyond the emergency, Power Rangers: S.R.F!" The three rangers would pose. Trifire looks at them, unimpressed. "Rangers, perfect now is the perfect chance to destroy you all." "In your dreams, demon, we are going to stop you." Trifire would then fire two bolts of fire from its mouths, one at the rangers and another at the building. The rangers, forced down by the attack, would slowly get up to see the damage. "Blue, head into the building and put out as much flame as possible. Yellow, go and help civilians trapped inside. I'll handle the demon." "Right!" said the trio, who would split their separate ways as Izuku would pull out his side arm in saber mode and head towards the demon.

As the battle began, Izuku's attacks were met by Trifire's own double-sided blade. The battle of the blades would continue for some time, but during each swing, Izuku got more exhausted. 'Crap, this guy is stronger than the others.' he would then push himself back to get some distance.

"You're going to have to do better than that ranger." He would then begin to fire his breath at Izuku, forcing him back even more. "Woah, those flames are hot. Better keep my distance."

He would then shift his weapon to blaster mode and slot in his linker, "Final emergency!" "Take this," as Izuku fires a mass blast of energy towards the demon. "Oh, oh!" Shouted Trifire, as he is surrounded by a small explosion. Izuku would sigh a bit, thinking the battle was over, but to his surprise, he heard crackling in the distance. "Nani!"

Out of the explosion appears Trifire holding what appeared to be the energy of the blast. "This heat looks tasty." Slowly but surely, the heat from the blast gets absorbed into the demon's body, almost as if the attack did nothing. 'This is not good. This guy could somehow absorb heat energy' he would then proceed to pull out his rescue smasher and put his other hand near his helmet. "Hey guys, bad news: this demon can absorb heat. What's the status of the rescue? I could really use some back up."

Inside the building, Aoyama, holding his Rescue Drencher, was putting out some flames. "We are almost done here; we just got to the last batch of civilians." Melissa was helping the trapped workers behind the flames get out. "We're heading towards the back exit. Just hang on."

"Easier said than done," he shouts as he is being thrown towards the ground after a powerful slash from Trifire's blade. 'I'm just glad that things could not get any worse.' "You're in for it now, red ranger!" Just as Trifire was going to go in for another attack, a burst of fire was blasted towards the ground, separating the two. "Who did that?"

A tall, built man whose hero costume consists of a tight, navy turquoise bodysuit with flames streaming across his chest, upper torso, arms, and most prominently, his shoulders. He uses his flames as a makeshift mask around his eyes, and his tall boots appear to be either made of fire themselves or constantly left alight, as only their soles and laces are visible around the flames. He sports white bracers on his lower arms, styled in a cage pattern, and a blue belt with a pouch on either side. This individual is the number 2 hero: Endeavor.

"What's Endeavor doing here?" Izuku would shout. Trifire would be enraged. "How dare you try and stop me from destroying the red rangers?" He would then open his three mouths and begin to build up fire. Endeavor, who just arrived at the scene, would scoff, "You think some weak fire is going to stop me? Think again." He would then hold up his arm as he built up a blast of his own. Meanwhile, at the Command Center, David is watching "This is bad; if what is said is true, then Endeavor should not be here at the scene. Stop him before he attacks the demon."

"Understood!" Izuku ran over to Endeavor's position, quickly putting himself in front of the bigger man's way. "Endeavor Stop! You'll only make the situation worse. This villian can-" He'd try to explain, and hopefully defuse the situation, but was interrupted. "I dont give a crap, I'll show that bastard- '' Endeavor then shoved Izuku rather forcefully, against a wall. "To mess with my city."

It didn't go unnoticed by the demon. "Eat this!" Trifire then fired off a powerful blast of fire towards the two of them, Izuku being forced to take cover behind some debris. "Now then take this villain. Special Move: Hellfire Storm" he would launch a small tornado of fire towards the Demon only for the demon's attack to be absorbed in the fire. "What!" Trifire's form was then engulfed by a titanic Tornado of fire, the 3 headed demon vanishing behind the raging fires of the Flaming Hero.

"Oh no!" Izuku would state as he watched what transpired. Endeavor, on the other hand, was satisfied by the attack and had a small smirk, thinking he was victorious. Inside the inferno, laughter could be heard from inside the fire tornado. The flames from the tornado begin to get absorbed. "Such powerful flames, such tremendous heat, I should thank you for the meal." As the flames are being absorbed, Trifire's body begins to shift and change color from a dark brown to orange. "I feel more powerful than ever!"

"What the heck happened? That attack should have taken him down!" Endeavor was pissed off by the fact that his attack was about to launch a blast of fire but was stopped when Izuku grabbed his arm and hand. "Stop Endeavor. This villain can absorb heat. Your attacks are only making it stronger." Endeavor's eyes widened by the realization.

"Thanks for the power-up. Why don't I give you a present for your trouble?" With high speed, he would push himself between the two and hit both the hero and ranger with his claws. Knocking Izuku down but greeting a gash on endeavors suit He would kick him into a nearby building.

Izuku would get back up to equip his Rescue Smasher and rush towards Trifire. "Smash!" Izuku yells as he punches the demon in the chest, but to his surprise, it does no damage. Trifire twists his blade and slashes Izuku across the chest, causing him to be launched back again.

Trifire, pleased with his results with the red ranger, would then aim his three mouths at the industrial building. Izuku, realizing what he was going to do, tries to warn him. "Oh no, guys. Get out of there; the demon is going to fire at the building." "We can't, Izuku. The last civilian is still inside."
Trifire fires a beam of fire towards the building as an explosion occurs, causing it to collapse. "G-Guy!" Izuku shouts as he runs towards the building.

Trifire was going to go for another offensive to finish the distracted ranger but was stopped by a ringing sound in his ear. "Trifire, that's enough; return to the cavern at once; we must prepare for the next phase of the plan," shouts Olympius from the cavern. "Yes, my prince, right away!" he says before disappearing in a puff of smoke.

As Izuku begins to dig through the rubble, Endeavor gets out of the building that he was propelled into. "Hmph, such a waste of time." Seeing that the villain was no longer in sight, Endeavor got up and moved to a different zone, intent on at least helping find victims trapped underneath.

Izuku was searching through rock after rock until he heard a sound in the distance. A large piece of debris was beginning to shake, allowing for, "Could it be?" Izuku would rush towards that large piece of debris. He would proceed to grab the end and use all his strength to lift it up.

Underneath the debris were his teammates in damaged helmets, Aoyama covering an unharmed civilian male, and Melissa using her wrench as an anchor to stop the debris from collapsing onto them. "Hold on, guys, I'm going to get you some help!"

Meanwhile in the Cavern

Trifire walks into the cavern, eager to see what his prince has commanded. "Well done, Trifire, for taking out not one but two of the rangers!" The prince would pat the demon on the back. "Keep it up, and I may make you my second in command."

"Why do I thank you, sir? But if you don't mind me asking, why didn't you let me destroy all the rangers?" asked Trifire.

"Unfortunately, your new ability to absorb has a short time limit due to my powers being limited without my star power. you down here to make sure the power you absorbed stays with you before we begin the next phase."

"Oh, and what is the next phase, my prince?" Jinxer was curious as to what would transpire next.

"Oh, it's quite simple. Trifire, you are to head towards the city's main pipeline and use all your fire. The destruction it would bring would make even my late mother proud."

Meanwhile at S.R.F H.Q

Melissa and Aoyama were lying in hospital beds in a secluded room while Izuku and David were looking through the class. "According to the doctor, the suits took most of the damage, but they were still pretty roughed up," David said.

Izuku looked down at his own hands, "It. . . It's all my fault, sir" He began, his shoulders slightly shaking. "If I had put in more effort to stop the Endeavor, then the others would not have gotten hurt." He squeezed his eyes shut, fighting the urge to cry as he could hear David speak up once again.

"What happened out there was not your fault. Sometimes during a mission or a rescue complications can happen that are out of control." David sighs. "Given the gravity of this demon's power and our current weaponry, I've decided the best course of action is for the team to be placed on standby."

"But sir, what about Trifire?" Izuku would be shocked by his boss's order. "I've placed a call for All Might to return from his appearance in Okinawa, he should be here by tomorrow. Your orders are to stay put." David commanded firmly. "Yes sir," Izuku replied defeated.
After giving the order, David would leave the med leaving Izuku there. Seeing the state of his friends, he would gain a look of determination as he leaves the med bay to tech lab.

Inside the lab, Mei would be looking over some data on another project. She would hardly notice Izuku come in. "Hey Hatsume, I've got a question for you.", "yes Midoriya", "Can your computer access the city wide satellite surveillance systems." "Of course it can, ooh wanna know a fun fact, did you know that the satellite can alternate and track abnormal or high energy readings. Pretty cool right!" She states without turning around from the screen.

"Yeah that is interesting… Wait a minute Hatsume, if Trifire absorbed the heat from Endeavors quirk, wouldn't that leave an overly large heat signature." Izuku quickly theorized before starting to mutter more details. As he was muttering, Hatsume was typing up on the computer Izuku's theory until a pinging sound could be heard. "Huh, I guess you're right Midoriya. There seems to be a large energy reading near the outskirts of the city." She told the greenete absentmindedly as she kept working. "Oh by the way, you wanna know what I just finished working on- Uh?." She would turn around to see Izuku no longer in the room and what she would fail to notice is the missing orange linker.

At the Outskirts

Trifire would be walking towards what appeared to be a facility on the outskirts of town, in a quarry-like area, standing tall with large pipelines that led to the city. "Once I light this up, all that will be seen in the skies is fire and smoke. Mahahaha," as he started walking closer to the facility, was soon stopped by a red blast of energy. "Huh, who did that?" the three-headed demon would turn around to see the Red Ranger holding and aiming his side arm at Trifire.

"You're not going anywhere, Trifire!" Izuku explained as he put his blaster away.

"Oh yeah, nothing you have is going to stop me!" He then charges at the red ranger.

"Let's see what this thing can do." After clicking a button on the orange linker, the rescue piercer materializes in Izuku's arms.

Back at Med Bay,

David was looking at the rangers through the glass, a clear frown on his face, when Mei came rushing in a hurry. "Sir, We have a problem!" She shouted, uncharacteristically worried. That was a red flag already "I think Midoriya went to the outskirts to engage the demon in battle. He also took the Rescue Piercer!"

David's frown deepened at the news. "That reckless- Damnit let's head to the command room," as soon as David and Mei rushed out of med bay, the covers from the beds fell off.

Back at the Outskirts.

The battle continued as Trifire fired multiple barrages of firebolts towards Izuku. In response, Izuku would maneuver as best he could away from the blast, leading himself to a cliff wall. "Got You Now!" Trifire said as he fired a beam of intense heat towards Ranger.

In response, Izuku would fire a blast from the Piercer towards the left, pushing himself out of the way of the heated attack. 'Woah, this thing really does have a kick,' Izuku thought as he dodged the beams.

Trifire would once again make a big burst of fire towards Izuku, but this time instead of moving towards the sides, Izuku would launch himself into the air with the blaster. "Huh!" Trifire would shout in shock as he looked up in the air.

"Take this!" Izuku states as he fires the weapon towards Trifire as a spectral drill hits the demon, knocking him down. Izuku pushed back the shockwave of pulling the trigger, which would land on the ground with his arms shaking.

Trifire would slowly get back up. He said, "You think your puny weapon is going to stop me? I've taken down two of you rangers; what's one more?" As he stands up, he fires a blast of heat towards Izuku.

The blast was going to hit Izuku until it was intercepted by a large blast of water. "Huh," Trifire would say, looking in the direction of where the blast came from, and sure enough, a few more blasts targeted at him would push him down.

"Those blasts, it can't be!'' Izuku would look on top of the cliff; Melissa and Aoyama morphed, looking down on the battle below. "Ah, do you think you could start the party without us, Izuku?" Aoyam states. They would then jump off and regroup. "B-but your injuries," Izuku would stutter as Melissa put her hand on his shoulder. "They will heal; losing you won't. If one of us goes to battle, we all do."

They would then witness Trifire begin to get back up again. "Oh mon, this guy is really durable." "You think you can defeat me? Think again, FOR I AM TRIFIRE!" Trifire heads begin to charge large orbs of fire as they begin to conjoin.

"Then maybe we can defeat him by working together, Aoyama, your linker!" Izuku would say, "Right!" Aoyama hands over the blue linker; Izuku would then place the linker into the slot of the Rescue Piercer. "Final Emergency!" Izuku would aim the weapon at the demon while Aoyama and Melissa held on to him. "Eat this Hellfire blast!" Trifire would then release a mass blast of fire towards the Rangers. "Rescue Piercer: Hydraulic Blast!" the trio shouts as the weapon is fired. Out from the weapon is a massive blast of water and blue energy following a blue spectral drill.

The two blasts would collide for a short while with neither gaining any ground, that is, until the spiral blast disperses the flames as if drilling into the flame. "What!" shouted Trifire as the drill collided with his chest, drilling through until a large hole was seen in the middle of his body. "Curse you, power range…" He never finished the sentence due to it exploding a few moments later.

Jinxer, up above a cliff, would throw a card at the demon body parts. "Oh my, you better do better this time." He would then begin to wave his hands around and speak. "Trifire flames, whose flame went away, returned stronger, and wreaked havoc this day!" Bats begin to form around the ruble as it begins to come back together stronger. In a giant state, Trifire is in its giant state, but still orange. He looks down on the rangers and says, "Try stopping me now, Rangers!".

Izuku would use his communicator, "Response Zords, Fire UP!". We cut to the Response Bay, rising up from the water and releasing each Zord from its respective bay. The Zords continue to head in the direction of the team. As the rangers jump into the sky and land in their respective cockpits, they form the Megazord as well.

The battle would begin with both a Trifire and the Megazord pulling out their respective weapons. The two would briefly cross swords a few times in a battle of the blades. "Let's end quickly," Melissa states.

"Final Emergency! Firecode Megazord Saber, Responder Strike!"

The sword of the Megazord begins to slowly blow a dashing cool blue light as the Megazord swings its blade at Trifire. The blade was going to strike true until Trifire pulled his blade to counter, causing the Megazords Sword to split mid-strike. "What!" The Rangers in the cockpit looked surprised. "O-our Saber!" Aoyama stated, shocked.

"Oh, now this fight has gotten fun." Trifire would fire a large beam of heat towards the Megazord. The arms of the Firecode would cross in hopes of defending against the attack, and as the attack hit, it would knock the Firecode back, pushing it into the mountain side.

Back at the Aqua Station

"Red Ranger to Station, the demon has destroyed our saber, and we're taking heavy hits; we need help." Hearing his plea, David speaks through his headset, "Shield to the lab. The rangers are taking a beating; tell me Geo 4 is ready." "Ready as it will ever be!" replied Mei.

"Response Bay, Surface!"

Out of the water, another cylinder arises with the number 4 written in blazing orange. As the cylinder opens up, it reveals a large orange vehicle with treads instead of wheels and a siren that releases a yellow light. The biggest detail at the front of the machine is a large drill, which starts to turn as the Zord moves towards the battlefield.

"This is the end for you, Rangers!" Trifire roared as he charged up a beam in his mouth. But before he could fire, the ground below him gave in as a hole appeared causing him to trip and fall, the charge up effectively stopping. "What was that?!" Roared again the demon, as another hole opened up, shooting up dirt and dust as the new Zord suddenly made itself known.

"Rangers this is your new Zord, the Geo Responder 4" The voice of David once again"combine it with your Megazord for extra melee power", "Right," the right arm of the Megazord, Separates from the firecoded and attaches itself behind the right leg. The Geo Responder's front treads would retract as its back treads twist and turn to form a shoulder piece, the Zord would then attach itself to the right side of the Megazord, becoming its new arm. "Firecode Megazord: Drill formation!"

"Gah! It doesn't matter if you got a new, flashy toy, I'm still taking you down!" The demon would go in for a sword swing only to get countered by drill. The Megazord would land a series of quick, and rather painful-looking strikes with its new arm resulting in the destruction of Trifire's blade.

"Let's finish this." Izuku yelled out, Aoyama and Melissa responding with equal determination. "Let's go!"

"Final Emergency! Firecord Megazord: Drilling Smash!"

The drill of the Megazord begins to spin at an accelerated rate as orange spiral energy appears. It then rushes forwards and pierces the armored shell of Trifire. After the attack finished, the Trifire would stand there for a few seconds only to fall down and explode. The Megazord stands triumphant while posing.

Back at the Aqua-station

Melissa and Aoyama were finally cleared by the medics to return to their quarters. Although not before getting chewed out by the doctor for running out into battle injured. The two rangers would regroup with Izuku, who appeared to be waiting for them outside the mess hall. "Hey, Midoriya, how did the meeting go with the chairmen?"

"For stealing the piercer and defying orders, I've been assigned to clean all the bathrooms in both Aqua-stations, but I guess that punishment is pretty light." Izuku would state sheepishly.

"Well, you did go out to fight a fire-absorbing demon by yourself; what were you thinking anyway?" Aoyama was curious about his teammate's answer.

"When Trifire powered up and destroyed the building, all I could think about was how I gave the order for you to get in the building and how I failed to stop him from hurting my friends. If I had been a better leader, Melissa would smack the back of his head and say, "ow!". "You made the right call and did as you were trained. Izuku, we don't blame you for what happened; it could happen to any of us. Just next time something like this happens, don't forget we got your back injured or not." After hearing those words, tears start to form in Izuku's eyes as he begins to cry. His teammates would wonder, 'How is he crying so much.'

Meanwhile, at another part of the base, David is on a conference call with a few individuals, including Nezu. "Are you sure?"

"Yes, that is what the commission is planning to do, and some lawmakers are already in the works. Fortunately for us, we have time before the government signs the law and it takes effect."

"Then it's time we make some preparations of our own." David said firmly...

To be Continued…

Hope you enjoyed chapter 5.

For Endeavor's special move, I used material from the manga. I know his part was small in the chapter, but helps bring the message not all heroes are willing to work the rangers.

As for Trifire, while he was in his advanced state we only saw him fight the Megazord and was first monster Impus created it was fun to be creative with his abilities.
For Zord and Megazord formation, the art is down below.  

What could the hero commission plan be? How will it affect our Rangers?

Find out next time and may the power protect you.

Geo Responder 4:

Drill Formation:

Chapter Text

Episode 6

Force To Respond Part 1

"It's been made abundantly clear that these new villains are able to grow to monstrous sizes and, worse yet, hold various quirks at the same time. So far, these villain appearances have been few, but they have been destructive when they appear and back-to-back with one another. Little is known about them, but one thing is for certain: the S.R.F. are the ones taking them down. Only recently were we able to get responses from the Hero Commission on this issue. Their response is calling for a new law here in Japan. More details will be released within the next few hours. We're here to see our panelists."

"I, for one, am glad that the hero commission is taking things seriously and is opting to give our heroes more options. More power to them and all. I can trust a commission that licenses our heroes, but I can't support a team of helmeted weirdos whose identities we don't know. From what we're aware, the S.R.F. Rangers are a rescue team, so let them do their rescues for now and our heroes do the fighting as it should be.''

"I happen to disagree with you. Let me remind you of the Rock Villain incident a few weeks back where Pro Heroes other than All Might, who, may I remind you, could only stall the giant monster, were easily defeated, and could not even touch the giant. And now that we know there are more villains like that, limiting the only option we as a people have to defend against them would only cause more issues than it solves."

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren Sounds*

The Rangers were in the mountains doing battle against the elephant demon Elestomp. The megazord was taking heavy damage until the Drill Zord arrived and dug into the elephant's left heel, pushing him down. It would then move towards the rangers megazord and proceed to combine.

"Firecode Megazord: Drill Formation!"

Using the drill formation and its final attack, the rangers were able to defeat the demon. They watch as the elephant demon takes its last breath before exploding in a way similar to the others.

Our trio of rangers have just returned from the intense battle. They each take a seat in the cafeteria in order to catch their breath. "Man the Megazord took a real beating from that battle," said Aoyama. "It's like the demons are getting tougher and stronger," Izuku states.

As they were relaxing, a young man around their age, with black hair around their age, walked up to them. He heard an expression. "Excuse me, could you point in the direction of the lab? I have a meeting I have to get to."

"Yeah, it should be on the first floor to your left," Izuku states.

"Thank you, man," the black-haired teen stated with a smile as he left towards his destination.

"No problem." Izuku would not pay much mind to the encounter. As the trio continued to sit down, Their morphers would beep with a message from David.

"Rangers, please report to the meeting room," said David, whose voice could be heard through the intercom.

"It looks like we have our own meeting to head towards." Said Aoyama

Meanwhile in the streets

It was all peaceful here in Musatafu.

A boy and his aunt were walking down a street,the child seemed upset about something while a woman was trying to cheer the boy up with some ice scream.

As the two head into an alleyway a single scream could be heard leaving on the boy's red hat remaining and a pile of webs.

Skull Cavern,

"My Prince, I do not understand. Why are we capturing the humans?" asked Jinxer

"These human quirks interest me, and I want to know more about them. Hence, I sent our best analyst to get data on them," said the prince.

"Oh so, this is a way to gather more intelligence that sounds excellent, your majesty, but what of the Ranger's?" asked Jinxer, concerned.

"Don't worry, my faithful servant; I have an idea on how to destroy them," the prince retorted.

Aqua Station meeting room

"Ranger's I would like to introduce you to Detective Tsukauchi. He is one of the few in Japanese law enforcement that knows of the demon threat and your status as rangers. He is here to explain what he knows about the law the commission is trying to pass." David stated.

The trio would nod their heads.

"Due to the recent demon attacks, the hero commission has been using their resources to create a new law. This law is to be called the Heroic Response Act." The team would then be given a few documents containing the law's main points.

"The Heroic Response Act, if placed into law, would give heroes in Japan full authority over first responder personnel in the country in any situation. Meaning that they can have command over quirk and non-quirk-related issues, and the Commission would act as overseers for the heroes and personnel." He would then present the next slide. "Not only would this law give the commission full control, it would also allow them to dictate who. Where, when, and what they respond to." Explained the detective.

"By our data, it can stop responders from going to places they need to be; low-income locations would have a zero to low-priority response. Given our data, it would also decrease hero accountability; trials will go through them; it would basically give them control of Japan."

"there is a way to stop this from happening." Izuku state.

"We have a few ideas on how to stop it from becoming law. For years, we have seen the commission and other similar agencies take funding from first responders, closing down fire and police stations, and increasing hero activity in certain areas around the world, and we now know why. It's so this type of law could come into effect." David would explain.

"The fact that we are a UN-based organization responding to demons means we have time. Your actions as rangers are already making a change. Your presence has allowed for discussion and debates to happen within governments everywhere. If it were a time before demons, the law would have already passed, and now we have a year before this government decides."

The trio would nod their heads.

"Speaking of commission interference, there has been troubling news," the detective states.

"Recently, people have been mysteriously disappearing in some parts of downtown. Unfortunately, the age range varies from young to old. Leaving little evidence that our equipment can handle."

"Do you want us to find the kidnapped, sir?" Izuku asked.

"No, just keep a lookout for anything strange during your rescue; for now, take a break. You just finished a major battle; other S.R.F. will assist the police on this matter," said David.

After the meeting ends and both adults leaves the room, Aoyama takes a quick glance at Izuku. "Don't even think about it."

Izuku would reply. "What.."

"You're going to go and try to find the missing people, ain't you?" Aoyama replied.

"N-noo I mean, yeah, people are in trouble, and what if it's related to the demons?" Izuku ponders.

"Even if it is related, the chances are slim," Melissa would say.

"Even then, there are still people in need, and it's our duty as responders to go beyond. So I'm going to try to help out more." Izuku states are determined.

Melissa would sigh before adjusting her glasses. "Alright, if we're going to do this, let's do this right."

Aoyama would sigh as well. "I might as well tag along; I can't really leave you alone since the whole Trifire incident."

15 minutes later.

Our trio of rangers would be standing on the second floor of the main headquarters. Melissa would be leading them towards a room. "Where are we going, Melissa?" Izuku asked curiously.

"We were heading towards the S.R.F. Tactical Command. It is sometimes used by law enforcement for international and sometimes local law enforcement for operations and data collection. It should have a file on the missing people's case." They would then arrive to see two double doors.

Melissa would then place a code with her badge, only for her access to be denied. "That's odd; I should have full access to everything in this building." She would then try again and again, but to her surprise, the door would not open. 'What's going on?' she would think in her head.

"Um, excuse me. You need help opening the door." They would then turn to see the same young man with black hair in a standard cadet uniform.

Aoyama would reply, "Yeah, it appears our codes won't open the door." Melissa would curse in thrustration.

The black-haired boy spoke up. "Oh, right! They changed the code this morning, from what I heard. Here, let me help." He gently pushed past Melissa, presenting his own code and badge, which made the door's light turn as it slid open.

Inside the room were multiple displays, monitors, and chairs with a darkish chrome finish. At the center, there was a table with a deactivated holo display. "Did it always look like this, Melissa?" Izuku asked in a whisper, amazed by the high technology as he eyed his new surroundings. "No, the monitors and the chairs are all new. This used to be a regular meeting room with server access and a long-range communication array." Melissa stated that she was sufficiently shocked. "Yeah, apparently they changed the code after completing renovations," the black-haired teen explained, giving the duo a bashful smile as he scratched the back of his head.

"Name's Eijirou Kirishima, part of the Type F cadets here in S.R.F."

"Type F?" Izuku wondered aloud.

"The Type F cadets are a part of the law enforcement program! They're here to train the next generation of police forces." Melissa would explain to the duo, with Izuku nodding along.

"Ok then, let's go see what's in our data on the kidnappings." The trio walked into the room, and curiously, Kirishima would join in the search. It took 30 minutes of searching until Izuku jumped up in delight. "I think I found something," he said, a grin on his face. "Our data shows when and where the kidnappings take place downtown." Using the holo display, Izuku projected a holographic map of the area for the rest to see.

"Though it looks kind of random, If you take a look at certain times and places, "You'll get the kidnappers' favorite spots." Kirishima finished Izuku's thoughts, and he nodded in response. "Luckily, we've got a few spots near us we could check out." Kirishima mused to himself.

"I'm sorry, you're coming along." Aoyama asked, confused.

"Well, yeah? By the looks of these kidnappings, you could use all the help you can get and besides. Also, it would be unmanly of me to simply let you guys deal with it alone." Kirishima states proudly.

Although taken back by the boy's reasoning, Izuku thought about it for a moment. "Ok then, you can come." His teammates looked at him, with Aoyama arching an eyebrow as if questioning him. "Given what we know, this could be just a normal kidnapping, but if demons are involved, you'll have to leave the place, okay?"

Although it was clear that he didn't like the idea, Kirishima sighed and nodded. "Alright then, boss."

The four cadets snuck off on their own, ready to investigate the area in hopes of finding clues and a bio sample or two.

After some time, the four arrived at an alleyway where the second kidnapping took place. The police have already vacated the area, making it easy for them to sneak in. "Right, let's split up and search for clues." Izuku was called out as the group split up.

The four then began to look around the area for 30 minutes or so, hoping to find something out of the ordinary that could give them a clue. Yet they would all come up empty-handed. . . All but Kirishima, who shouted about having found something. The others bolted it to his location and saw him looking at something, which turned out to be an old, moldy piece of wood and some webbing. Aoyama cringed at the sight. "I don't think a filthy piece of wood would count as a clue, Mon Ami." He took a step behind the other two.

"Ah-ah, but that's where you're wrong, buddy! Take a close look." He would then put on a glove and flip it to the other side, showing greenish veins. Aoyama seemed to turn green as Izuku and Melissa inched closer, the latter grimacing. "This doesn't look like a normal branch."

The Cadets were shocked to see the, indeed, 'not normal branch'. Kirishima then added, looking up. "And look, there seems to be a trail leading! Woah!" But before Kirishima managed to complete the sentence, two squadrons of batsmen suddenly emerged, blocking both ends of the alleyway.

The Response trio and Kirishima quickly regrouped, each in combat position as the batlings charged in. On one end, Melissa and Aoyama were rushed by a few batlings holding their blades. Melissa went to a nearby trashcan and picked up its lid, using it to redirect the blades into each other. Aoyama would go below and hit the batling's legs with a low, sweeping kick, tripping them both.

On the other side, Izuku and Kirishima were battling batlings in hand-to-hand combat. Izuku threw two heavy punches to the stomach of one, followed by an uppercut, effectively knocking it down.

Kirishima instead threw a jab followed by two heavy haymakers, which, interestingly to Izuku, caused sparks to fly off. As the two were fighting and distracted in Izuku's, a batling took its chance and jumped from behind the boy, ready to slash him with his sword. "Look out!" shouted Kirashima, and he threw himself in front of Izuku, crossing his hands in front of his face, in a guarding position.

But instead of cleaving right through him, the batling's sword was stopped dead in its tracks. Izuku just then noticed that Kirishima's skin had hardened into a stone-like form, the now hardened hands, with a dark reddish texture instead of the natural pale color the boy's skin had. The batling was then pushed back into the others by Kirishima, who smirked as Izuku joined his side, both ready to throw down. _

After the final attack, the Batling disappears from defeat. The group would gather around each other. "Well, I guess we can confirm that demons are involved." Aoyama states.

"Right, and from the look of it, they did not want us to follow the trail," says Melissa.

"I agree." Izuku would then turn towards Kirishima. "Kirishama, thanks for your help, but we're taking it from here. See what you can find out about the green liquid and stump at HQ for analysis."

"I may not know forensics, but one of my fellow cadets is good at it," he says as he rushes back to base.

"Come on guys, let's see if we can follow that trail." The other two nod as they begin to follow the green trail.

Back at Tactical Command.

Kirishima would arrive back, rushing into the command room, only to see a few other people in there as well, including David in the room.

"Kirishima, where have you been? You were supposed to be here for the meeting," a young female with black hair said, disappointed.

"My bad, but duty called," he says, holding up the piece of wood. "Could you run analysis on this stump real quick? The rangers need it." The female would raise an eyebrow, while the other male with purple hair in the room sighed.

David would look at him and say, "You need it for what?"

The trio was in the middle of following the small trail of green goo when their morphers beeped. David's voice could be heard. "Rangers, cadet Kirishima has explained the situation and what's your status."

Melissa would then speak, "Dad, we figured out demons were involved with kidnappings and are currently following a potential trail."

"Alright, keep us updated from here; be careful; you will not know what you will find."

After 30 minutes of following the trail, the Rangers arrived at an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of downtown. "This is where the trail ends." Melissa states.

"We don't know what's going to be in there. But let's head in prepared. You guys are ready," as he holds up his morpher on his wrist.

"Ready," Izuku states, looking at his companions.

"Ready," the other two respond.

"Morph to rescue!" the trio shouts as they morph into their ranger forms. Izuku would then kick the door down and see the warehouse. The trio would then proceed to look around them and hope to find the missing civilians. As they were looking, Melissa noticed a sound coming from above them. "Hey guys, look up!" The Rangers would look to see loads of civilians tied up in the ceiling of the warehouse in webs.

"Oh god, are those w-webs?" Aoyama states, looking up.

"Let's get them down," Izuku stated as the rangers proceeded to pull out their blasters before they could fire. A sudden blast of energy pushes our trio into the ground. As they slowly began to get up, they could see a spider-like demon looking at them. "Ah Rangers, I didn't think you would find me so soon. But that is not a worry for me; Arcahnor will!" she explained.

"We will see about that; rescue arms activate!" The trio would then rush towards the spider villain.

Back at Tactical Command.

"Sir, I have finished my analysis of the green liquid. It appears to be a paralysis poison similar to that of spiders. But that's not all sir." the girl would state.

"What is Cadet? It appears the piece of wood and string are connected but different. Like there are different life forms."

"Then that means!" David would then go into the communications, "Rangers, do you read me, rangers the demon is not alone, I repeat alone!"

Hatsume would appear, on a monitor as she was in the aqua station, "Sir there seems to be a signal interference with the rangers comms, gonna try to fix it."

David would look up for a quick second before turning around towards the others in the room. "You three follow me!"

Back at the Wearhouse

As they approach her, the spider's eyes begin to glow. "Interesting tech you got there." Izuku would be the first to attack as he goes in for a smash with his fist. Only for it to be caught by a horde of webs by the arachnid demon.

Arachnor would then push Izuku towards the side while firing a green energy blast at Aoyama. Melissa, with her wrench, would rush in to try and restrain the bug, only for it to scan her weapon as well, providing a counter. Arachnor would push the rangers to a corner, where he would fire webs in their direction.

This circumstance would continue for a while, and Arachnor would then push the rangers to the side of the wall. "A man, what's going on,"

"It appears to be scanning our weapons and predicting our attacks," says Malissa. Izuku would then think about amorent before dodging an attack from the arachnid and regrouping with the others. "Then let's show him something he can't predict." The tri would then

"You fools, nothing can stop me; I know all your tricks." We will see about that. Izuku would put his hand up and be ready to go in for shame as he was about to summon his weapon again.

The arachnid was ready for this, only for him to be clipped on the side by Melissa, who held Aoyama's Dreancher. "UH-What!?" The arachnid demon did get the chance to gather itself before Aoyama suckerpunched him with the Smasher,and in came Izuku from the front, bashing it with the wrench and forcing the arachnid into the wall.

"Let's finish this!" Izuku pulled out the Piercer's Linker as it materialized in his hands. When it was done, the Red Ranger then loaded up his red linker.

The trio, having readied the Rescue Piercer, were about to fire at the arachnid demon. Then they got some rather choppy transmissions coming into their comm-links. "Ra-shhhhh, Rephhhh-lone".

"What's with that bizarre signal?! We're about to finish this creep off!" Aoyama cringed and hissed, looking around the insides of his own helmet.

'Somethings not right,' Melissa thought as she too cringed at the singal. But before she had the chance to speak up, she said, "Look out!" Izuku shouted as he pushed Melissa out of the way. And with good reason, a mass of tree branches swarmed them, sweeping the red and blue rangers off their feet and pinning them back against a wall.

They then look up to see a wooden monster. "Guys," Melissa would say before getting entangled. Out of the shadows, a lough could be heard as a tree-like demon appeared next to Arachnor and helped him stand up.

"It looks like you got yourself into a sticky situation." The two demons begin to laugh as Arachnor stats to wrap the trio up in webs.

At the cavern,

"Ah my prince, it appears the trapped worked perfectly." said jinxer

"Excellent with the rangers now out of their way, no one can stop me from ruling this planet!" Olympius rejoiced.

The two would begin to laugh.

The trio of Rangers fought against their binds, trying to find a way out, using every ounce of muscle to try to break the web and tree branches holding them. "It's not working," Aoyama cried in despair. "Augh, these araignée's web and mutant branches are so not dazzling!"

"Don't give up, guys; we can get out of this," Izuku said, trying to break the branches with nothing but pure brute force.

"We-UGH! We just gotta try harder!" Melissa, on the other hand, loudly complained.

But then, right when the demons were about to hang the Rangers for the coup de grace, Blaster rained on them from behind, knocking them down. "WHAT THE CRAP!?" "WHO'S PLAYING HERO!?" As the two demons jumped right back up and turned around toward the entrance, they heard the distinct sound of police sirens blaring and three figures. Their bodies were covered by the sunlight pouring from the outside.

"You know, kidnapping ain't very manly, man!" The middle figure spoke, a rather familiar voice reaching the Rangers.

The Rangers clearly didn't miss it. "Wait a second." Izuku mumbled

Aoyama gasped in both relief and surprise. "Are those?"

"Power Rangers!" the monsters shouted in surprise and disbelief, dropping into wide stances for a new fight.

Three new Power Rangers, in similar yet different attire to the Rescue Team, had entered the battlefield.

AN:

Sorry for the wait, been preoccupied with school but now things are looking at a brighter side on my schedule. I'm also aware of the issue with the art on ao3 and am looking to fix it. Who could these new rangers be, what kind of rangers are they.

Also Art will be displayed in the link below from now on and the ao3 links will be fixed.

Igmar: /user/RiderlordOmega/posts

Hope you enjoy part 1,

And expect part 2 within a FEW DAYS

To be continued

Chapter Text

Episode 7

Force To Respond, Part 2

The collective in the room looks stunned. They look at the appearance of the new rangers.

All of them had what appeared to be similar-styled boots and gloves but were colored in white, gray, and black. Instead of a fireman jacket, their upper body is detailed like a Japanese investigators suit jacket with a collar and tie in the middle. Unlike the Rescue Rangers, who had a more armored upper body, these new rangers have yellow knee-padded armor.

The helmet design holds some similarity in the sides but contrasts as the visors are all black and a large s symbol lies above the visor. The three rangers that had appeared had the colors crimson, black, and pink. Within their hands were yellow-and-white blasters that looked like revolvers.

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren Sounds*

The battle starts with the rangers opening fire at Arachnor, not even giving him a chance to respond. The arachnid demon was pushed away.

"Pink, see if you can free the others; Black and I will distract the demons!" order the two others. He rushed towards the arachnid for a frontal assault.

"Roger that!" the two rangers would respond.

"What the-!" The tree demon goes to try and entangle the new rangers, but before he can slam his hands onto the ground to entangle the trio, a black whip wraps around his hands.

The Black Ranger holds a whip-like device that would then pull and drag the tree demon away. "Let's take this outside," said the Ranger.

The Crimson Ranger would appear in front of the arachnid demon as the demon stood up.

"I don't know where you came from, but I'll take you down like the others." Said the demon as she would begin firing bolts of energy towards the new ranger.

Before the bolts could hit him, the crimson ranger pulled out a dark red riot shield on his left arm, tanking the hits.

"Nice, try my turn." On the other hand, he pulls out the blaster and proceeds to fire at the arachnid, making him stagger.

While he staggered, the crimson rangers rushed towards the demon with the shield and bashed it as it was covered in red electricity.

Outside

The black ranger, after dragging the demon, Treevil, outside the warehouse, was frowning on the ground. The demon would then proceed to slowly get up from the ground. He looks at the black rangers. "You think you can stop me, the mighty Treevil? I'll show you, ahah." Before he could finish his sentence, he was pelted by purple bolts of energy from the ranger's blaster.

"You talk too much," said the black ranger as he retracted his whip into his hands. Treevill would proceed to add multiple large acorns to his hands. He would then throw the acorns at the ranger.

Black did not think much of it would dodge the acorns, but as soon as the acorns hit the ground, an explosion could be heard, pushing the ranger back.

"Did you think taking me on would be that easy?" said Treevill as he rushes towards melee with the Ranger.

Inside

The pink ranger, seeing this as her change, would head toward the Response rangers. "I hope you guys are okay. Let's see if I can get this off of you." She would then pull out a shotgun-like weapon and blast the webbing and bark. The restraints around the rescue trio lose their effectiveness as they force their way out.

"Thank you for the assistance. Huh, whoever you are," Aoyama states as he regains his bearings.

"Sorry, there is no time for introductions; the two demons are still active." She would then proceed to assist the Black Ranger.

"She's right, we still have a job to do." Izuku states. As the rescue trio rushes to help the crimson ranger.

Meanwhile with Crimson Ranger.

The Crimson Ranger was delivering a series of melee attacks towards the Arachnor with his shield, not trying to give the demon a break. Pissed off, Arachnor would fire a web up in the air to lift himself from the ground.

"It seems you're good at close range, but let's see how you handle this!" He would then fire bolts directly at the crimson ranger.

Crimson puts his shield up in response to block the attacks. As the bolts kept coming, Crimson would sink further and further into the ground. Just as Arachnor was going to fire in more bolds, a large blast of water soaked the line of the web, causing it to break and fall.

"What! Who did?" but before he could get his bearings back, he heard the sound of a weapon charged up as the Rescue trio holding the Piercer and a Yellow Linker equipped in the slot fired at the downed demon.

"Rescue Piercer: Metalic Blast!" shouted the rangers as a yellowish beam of metalic energy hit the downed demon, forcing him to explode.

"That was close," said the Crimson Ranger as the others regrouped towards him.

"Thanks for the help," said Crimson.

"No problem, but there is still one more demon we have to deal with." Izuku said as the others nodded and headed outside.

Outside

The black ranger was dodging multiple acorns as they were being thrown at him. He would then fire his gun at them, taking out a few, but some made it past his shots. 'This is going to hurt,' he thought.

Before the other acorns could get near him, a few pink energy blasts fired on the acorns. The pink rangers would then stand by the black rangers left side. "You're alright," said the pink ranger.

"I've been better!" The two then look at the tree demon. Treevil, displeased, was going to go in for the assault, but he could hear the sounds of his comrades' defeat. "I am not going to be destroyed like that pest; we will meet again, rangers," he says as he teleports away.

"Darn it, he got away." The black ranger states this as he lowers his weapons. The other rangers would also appear to see the battle over. "It looks like the parties are over," said Crimson.

"I doubt that this will be the last we see of him," said Izuku. He was about to ask who they were, but then remembered something of great importance. "Guys, we've got to get the people out of here." The other rangers nodded their heads, but they then received a transmission from command.

"Great, we fixed the communications; we were getting no signs of demon activity in the nearby area. Force the Rangers to report back to base. Response Rangers continue with the rescue," said David.

"Sir, who are these guys?" Aoyama asked, "All will be explained after the rescue is complete and you have returned to base," said David. "Yes, sir," rangers would respond before continuing their duties.

The Skull Cavern

"I can't believe it! 6 Power Rangers?! Oh-hoh, now this is bad!" Jinxer panicked.

"Hmm, this is a predicament I did not see coming. And the looks of these new rangers are tailored differently from the other three," said Olympius.

"What are we going to do, my lord? Last time we battled, we lost badly," said the servant.

"Yes, but this time we have learned from our mistakes. Treevil!" said Olympius.

"Yes, my prince," said Treevil. It is time for you to take things to the next level; with their Megazord damaged, it should be easy for you to destroy the city. I will give you some of my energy. Do not disappoint me."

"Of course, my prince!" said the tree demon.

Back at tactical command

The Response Trio of rangers were unmorphed and were looking at the morphed individuals in front of them. David and the detective walk into the room as everyone salutes and stands at rest. "Good, you're all here. Response Rangers, I would like to introduce you to your Type F counterparts, the Force Rangers, whom you may proceed to demorph." They would then watch as the three other rangers demorphed and showed one familiar individual and two unknowns.

"Everyone, I'd like you to meet Type-F Cadet Shinso Hitoshi. He specializes in interrogation and negotiations." What they see is a young man with a tired expression on his face and purple hair standing at about 5'10.

"Next is the team's forensics and mutations expert, Momo Yaoyorozu." Standing at around 5'8 is a young woman with long, dark hair tied in ponytail fashion.

"And finally, we have the squad leader, Eijirou Kirishima; he specializes in tactics, riot control, and special operations." The young man would give a toothy smile. After they were introduced, the rangers would notice that the uniforms of each of the force rangers were of the same color as their own. Instead of a black jacket, it is replaced by a white uniform with lines and symbols of their respective specialty and colors on their left side.

"These three are the only Quirked Rangers on the entire planet." This leaves the rescue trio in shock as they look forward. "But sir, I thought the Quirked couldn't become a ranger," asked Izuku.

"That is true for the most part, but remember, I did say 99% were not compatible. We were lucky enough to find 1% that were compatible. When the morphing grid energy is applied to an individual with a quirk, it usually results in nothing happening, but in a more extreme case, it could lead to life-threatening conditions for the recipient." David says.

"For whatever reason, the morphing grid treats the quirk DNA in a person as a virus, so in order for them to become rangers, we had to find those with the right DNA sequencing. Even then, it was not a walk in the park."

"Right after applying the grid energy to these rangers, it led to some alterations in their DNA, resulting in their quirks being rewritten. To be honest, they were lucky to survive the process." He finalized the explanation.

The others would nod their heads before Melissa thought back. "Wait a second, you referenced the force project after the power cells arrived; were they for them?" she states. "That's correct; they were used to finalize the force team's materials so that we could be ready. They were supposed to be active with you after the training, but with the demon's arrival, plans changed."

"So what happens now that there is this other team of rangers?" asked Aoyama suspiciously.

"For now, nothing until we can set up a schedule. The Force Rangers represent law enforcement, while the Response Rangers represent search and rescue. Each of you, as rangers, has an important role in protecting the world from demons. Each team has abilities and defenses the other team does not. There will be times you work together or separately, but you're all still part of the mission to show that first responders are not going anywhere." David states.

"In other words, good work out there in defeating the..." Before he could finish the statement, alarms started blaring. David would then proceed to the computer and say, "Report!"

"The tree demon has grown to an enlarged state and is heading towards sector 4."

Izuku would then stand up and say, "The response rangers are ready to engage, sir."

"That's a negative cadet; the responders are still under heavy repair. Aero 2 took heavy damage; you can't form the Megazord without it." He would then proceed to contact the lab. "David, to the lab, are the enforcers ready!"

"Yes, sir, the enforcers are ready to launch, sir," said Hatsume from the lab.

"Understood. Force Rangers, you are clear for Zord."

"Sir, yes, sir," said Ejirou. He would then pull out a crimson trigger and a silver morpher.

"Ready!" he asks his fellow rangers. Ready!" they responded.

"Force the Morph!" they say as they begin the morphing sequence. Within the morphing sequence. The shield on the morpher extends outwards as the trio's body becomes covered in a white light. Caution tape then wraps around them as the shield lands on their heads. As the tape dissipates, revealing their ranger form.

Within tactical Command Room 3, doors open from the sides as the Force Rangers head jump inside of them. Our Response Trio watches as the rangers head into the battle.

"So this is what it feels like to watch, huh?" said Aoyama, feeling a bit relieved.

"I hope they do well." Melissa looks at the monitor curiously.

Izuku doesn't say anything as he watches the monitor to watch the situation. At this point, he is not used to sitting on the sidelines

Outside the base, near where the response bay usually surfaces, a large tunnel proceeds to exit from the water below. The tunnel then connects itself to the bridge. As warning lights indicate, the Zords are heading into combat.

As the rangers finish sliding down the tubes, they arrive at a bay containing their Zords side by side.

Kirashima enters the Crimson and White truck like a Zord with sirens on top. The Zord itself has 2 front wheels and 4 back wheels for extra support. "Heavy Enforcer 1 is ready to riot," he says as the Zord slowly moves forward.

In the second Zord, modeled after a standard police car with a pink and white color, Momo enters the driver seat and takes the wheel. "Traffic Enforcer 2, all systems green," Momo states as she pushes the Zord forward.

Finally, the last Zord leaves the bay, a black and white motorcycle. "Speed Enforcer 3, mission ready." Shinso says as he places his hands on the wheel and rolls out.

The Zords, using the newly established path, blitz out into the battlefield.
_

Treevil was heading towards the city, coming from the mountainside. "With the rangers' Zords down, this should be easy!" He states this as he places acorns in his hands. He then prepared his arm to throw, but before he could, the sounds of sirens were heard from his left side.

"What?" He turns his head to see what was making the commotion, only to get pelted by energy bolts, forcing him down.

"Who dares interrupt Treevil?" As he slowly turns around. He sees the three speeding Zords headed in his direction.

"Stop right here," said Momo from the police car. She would then press a button within her cockpit, firing large caution tape around the Trevill. "Hey, I do the wrapping around here," said the tree demon as he tried to escape his binds.

The Speed Enforcer then pulls up front towards the demon, while the Heavy Enforcer goes in to ram him on the other side. This caused the demon to fall staggered.

"Guys, let's take it up a notch and begin Megazord transformation!" said Kirishima.

"Copy!" the others reply.

We start the transformation with the black Speed Enforcer driving past and doing a u-turn to connect to the Heavy Enforcer Zord. Its black wheel splits and moves towards the side, while the Heavy Enforcer extends parts of itself, retracting the wheels and closing compartments. The pink Traffic Enforcer spits parts into two pieces and attaches itself to the Speed Enforcer's sides. The now connected rapidly begin to ascend as the Crimson zord becomes the legs, Black the torso, and Pink the arms. When finished, a section opens up on the torso, allowing the head to appear with sirens blazing.

"Forcecode Megazord!" The Rangers yelled from within their cockpit.

Back at Base

"Whoa," said Aoyama.

"Does it look Sleek?" said Melissa.

"I wonder what its functions are?" asked Izuku.

"The Forcecode Megazord is a speed/ranged based Megazord, While your Megazord focuses on Melee and Durability." Said David.

The trio nod as they watch the battle.

After getting up and seeing the Megazord, Treevil, dissatisfied, would shove his hands into the ground in order to make it split around. Seeing this, the Megazord would jump up into the air and blitz past the tree demon landing itself behind him. "What," he says as he is hit by a roundhouse kick and fast-paced punches, pushing him to the ground.

Treevill will get back up, holding acorns, as he then throws them at Forcecode. "Let's see you handle this!" Explosive acorns descend upon the Megazord in the air. But before they could make a contract, one by one, they started to explode. Trevil, confused, would see the Megazord holding a blaster. "What!" said Treevil, shocked.

"Nice try; now it's our turn to end this with a bang," said Kirishima. The Megazord then aims its blaster towards Treevil as it charges its final attack.

"Blaster readings are optimal," said Momo.

"Energy levels are steady," replied Shinso.

"Final Emergency! Forcecode Megazord: Lockdown Blast!"

A heavy blast of energy hits Treevil in the chest. The collision caused sparks to appear before the demon stubbled and exploded from the damage it received. "We're code 4," said Kirishima as the Megazord posed in a salute.

At the Skull Cavern.

Olympius can be seen smashing his fist against a pillar. "Curses, I should have known those rangers would have Zords as well," he said in spite.

"Oh no, what are we going to do, my prince? We're running low on demons, and in your current state, oh, I can't even begin to think what could happen.'' said Jinxer.

"Hmmm, Jinxer, you have given me an idea. Although our forces are low, we need to be able to adapt to our new situation. It's high time we find some allies of our own." said Olympius.

Author Notes:

I would Like to apologize for the lack of updates last month, school is well.
Art has been fixed on bottom of ao3 and new art will be seen of the new rangers suits and zords.

Kudos to those who thought the power cells were used for gear and other things.

Hear you are probably wondering why I added 3 rangers of a different style than the ones we have? Simple S.R.F is an agency for First Responders, cops and rescuers working together to protect the world.

Why I chose those 3 out of everyone is simple because they made the most sense of the time.

For the next few chapters will focus more on these guys than our quirkless trio, don't worry they will still be present.

Till next time and may the power protect you

Chapter Text

Power Rangers and MHA are own by Hasbro and Kōhei Horikoshi
Please support the official release

Episode 8:

Crimson Matters

Somewhere in Japan.

A group of individuals were in a business meeting inside the Hero Commission building. They were in there discussing a broad range of topics, but one thing remained clear. The main topic was about the power rangers.

"These new rangers are a problem; public support for the Hero bill dropped 5%," one person said.

"Our support in the house of representatives is also starting to decrease," said another person in the room.

"Public support for the S.R.F. has increased by 10%." In front of the meeting table, a blond, middle-aged woman sits in a chair. 'To think there would be more.' She would then raise her hand as she then spoke. "What of the matter of these new villains? Why is it that our heroes can't defeat them?" she asked.

"We were able to recover some samples from one of the giant battles; it appears whenever one of our analysts tries to use their quirk to identify the substance, it blanks out," said one of the people in lab coats.

"In some cases, they felt as if their quirk was being drained. We theorized that these villains, no creatures, have natural resistance to quirks." Another person in the lab coat speaks.

"Do we have any heroes or anything capable of bringing them down other than a top 10 hero?" the association president speaks.

"As of now, we have nothing but reports that show that water-based quirks have been effective. But for the giant-based villains, we have nothing so far but an idea." Said one of the scientists.

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power Ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren Sounds*

S.R.F H.Q

It was a beautiful day in Japan; the weather was nice, within the S.R.F., our response team of rangers seems to be heading to what appears to be a training facility.

"You know it's kind of nice having another team of rangers here," said Aoyama.

"I agree; it's nice knowing that there is another team around to help," said Melissa.

"As good as it is to have some help, it makes me wonder how bad things are going to get from here," Izuku wonders as he and his team enter the facility.

Within the training facility, there seemed to be multiple smaller houses, a shooting yard and targets, a small cliff face, and other locations. As the trio arrived, they positioned themselves right next to the Force trio. Arriving a few minutes later is David, and Tsukauchi, who appears to be in a new uniform, arrives at the scene.

"Alright, now that everyone is here, it's time for some exercises; each of you has to complete a series of obstacles," said David.

"On your marks... go," the rangers all rush to continue their exercises.

We start out with Aoyama and Shinso. Both appear to be rock climbing up one direction while David stands on the top. Both rush over the top of the obstacle only to land and salute as they reach their resolution. "2 minutes and 15 seconds of good work," said David, holding a stopwatch.

Izuku and Melissa were carrying out a proxy evacuation with some training drones. One of the drones fell over like an injured person as Izuku rushed and carried the heavy machine to safety. As he slowly sets it down as Melissa performs medical. David would only nod his head in approval as he looked at the watch.

Meanwhile inside the building, Momo was carefully holding a pair of pliers as she overlooked a counting down training bomb. Confident in her skills, they cut the green wire, ending the timer in under with a few minutes left on the clock.

Kirishima was going through a building with a training pistol out. Within the building were multiple targets and obstacles within the room. He would then fire his pistol at the targets, releasing paintball shots. After hitting the last target, he would leave the building and salute the captain. "1 minute and 5 seconds fastest time in this course. Good work," he says, then dismisses Kirishima as he heads into the building.

As Captain Tsukauchi walked into the building, he would begin to inspect the work done by Kirishima. At the entrance of the room, the bullets fired on the targets seem to be on point, but he would then begin to notice some discrepancies on the later targets. After some time, he would come out and talk to David.

As the group regroups with each other, David will then speak. "All of you did a good job, but for now you're all dismissed from your daily duties. Kirishima, would you stay behind for a second?" The dark-haired male would raise his eyebrow and nod only for him as the other left, leaving him alone with the two adults.

"Was there something wrong, sir?" he asked

"It was as impressive as it was to see you push a new speed record; you also got the lowest score on the course."

"But sir, I hit every target!" he complained.

"Perhaps you did, but there is more to the course than just hitting a target—more to being a cop; you got to think before you fire a blaster!" Tsukauchi stated. Before he could continue grilling the cadet, the ground started to shake. An earthquake took place for about 10 minutes before it calmed down.

"That was strange; an earthquake of that caliber should have been predicted unless... Let's get down to your stations," David commanded.

The rangers in what each of their teams assigned command stations were watching David speak on what occurred via in person for the Rescue team and in Hologram for the Force team.

"Earlier today we experienced our first category 3 earthquake in 100 years since the creation of the tremor detection system, also known as the T.D.S.. Damage to the city was minimal, and local responders are handling the situation."

"What does the T.D.S. do?" asked Aoyama.

"The T.D.S. was developed by a scientist who at first wanted to detect seismic tremors within the ground as an early warning system for earthquakes but was soon upgraded to stop earthquakes up to Category 7." A visible diagram of the system is shown.

"But if they can stop earthquakes, why didn't they stop this one? Is it malfunctioning?" as Melissa

The captain then speaks. "Unfortunately, 40 minutes before the earthquake, we got reports of a break-in at one of the T.D.S. facilities. Local authorities discovered that the facility's critical equipment was caved in and damaged." Images then show local reports. "Luckily the prevention system was still active at the site, but the detection system was still damaged."

"Judging by why we're here, this cave in was no accident," said Momo.

"That's correct. Currently, local authorities are calling this a quirk-based crime, but I believe it's something more." Said Tsukauchi.

"What's the plan, Captain?" asked Shinso.

"Right now I want Yaoyorozu and Shinsou to investigate the broken facility. Kirishima and Midoriya, you will head to the other facility and make sure it hasn't been damaged." Kirishima and Izuku nodes

David will look at the rest of the rescue team and say, "You guys are on standby in case another earthquake happens; we will need you on Zord standby for rescues." the duo nods.

At the Skull Cavern

"Well well it is a good idea to attack these facilities while my prince is searching for new allies," said Jinxer.

"Oh he is gonna be so impressed with what i accomplished." said the demonic mole servant.

"And once those facilities are gone ore damaged enough, it will leave time for quick spikes to take effect" said Jinxer.

On the drive to the facility

Izuku and Kirishima were in the backseat; Izuku was overlooking a datapad with info on the facility, and Kirishima was looking out of the window with a down expression.

"Are you ok, Kirishima? You looked down since the training exercise," asked Izuku.

"Do you ever wonder if you were the right pick to be a ranger?" Kirishima replied

"Woah, that's pretty left field; what brought this on?" Izuku asked wonder what his fellow leader is thinking.

"We have arrived. Let's just say I didn't do too well in the training exercise today," he told. Before Izuku could reply, a beeping sound on there wrist was heard.

"Guys come in," a voice could be heard through their morphers as they heard Momo's voice.

"What is it, Momo?" asks Kirishima.

"Shinsou and I were able to recover the footage of the attack; after viewing it, we are within reason that a demon is involved in the attack," said Momo.

"Then the captain's hunch was correct; Momo, keep us posted if you find anything else," said Kirishima as he ended the transmission.

"Then we better go check if this place is... woah," Izuku yells as the area around then begins to shake.

"Was that another earthquake?" Izuku asks.

"No look around; there's no damage to any surrounding beings that are centralized." Kirishima says as they both enter the building. as they entered, they would spot what appeared to be batlings attacking some workers. The two would quickly morph before going on to attack the batlings. Izuku, with his smasher in hand, would begin to realize something wrong with the situation. "Crimson, there is a chance that this may not be the only group you go on ahead; I'll handle things here." he states as he charges in punching a batling to a wall.

"Right," he says before proceeding on to the next room over.

As the crimson power ranger enters the room, he sees a large yellow mole-like demon looking over a few pylons and systems. "Getting here was easy; now it's time to destroy this one," said the yellow demon.

"Stop right there," said the ranger as he fired his laser. The demon turned around. "You're not going to stop me; I will destroy this place, and this city will be a wasteland," said the demon.

"I don't think so," said the ranger.

The demon rushes at the ranger in an attempt to slash it with its claws; Kirishima anticipates and dodges it. He then fires his laser, which hits the demon in the chest. The demon staggers back and fires another beam, which the ranger dodges.

The ranger fires again and hits the demon in the shoulder. The demon falls to the ground, and the ranger stands over him.

"You're finished," said the ranger.

"Not quite," said the demon.

The demon burrows underground and appears behind the ranger as he slashes his back in surprise. "Ahh!" he explains as he stumbles towards the ground. In a quick reaction, he would pull out his blaster and fire at the demon, causing him to fall down.

Quakemon would get up and look at the ranger. Before sinking its hands on the ground and unleashing a shockwave, forcing Kirashima to the ground and damaging some of the building behind him. "Well, finish this another time, Ranger!" the demon says as he digs a hole away.

"Hey, get back here," Kirishima states as he prepares to dive into the hole, only to be stopped by the sounds of his communicator.

"Kirashima, stand down and check the systems."

"But Captain the Demon is getting away."

"That's an order!" should The Captain

"Yes Siir." The Crimson Ranger responded reluctantly as he went over the console and began a systems check; the rest of the room itself had sparks and small flames.

A few moments later, Izuku runs into the area and uses the extinguisher function in his blaster to fend off the flames.

Back at base,

Kirishima was sitting in his chair with a grim expression on his face. He had just finished arguing with the captain over what happened.

Start flashback

"Sir, why didn't you let me go after the demon?" asks Kirishima.

"Checking the server systems was the priority," said Tsukauchi.

"But Sir..." Kirishima tried to retort,

"Cadet Kirishima, there are times when the obvious choice is the wrong choice; clearly, you need to clear your head, so stay at base while the others investigate."

End Flashback

Kirishima sighed as he watched the monitors in command. 'Man, today's not been my day.'

As he sits by the fireplace, he begins to wonder where it all went wrong today. Maybe I should start with the beginning," he tells himself as he heads to the training grounds.

Meanwhile

Mono and Shinsou appeared to be in a clearing near the mountains.

"You sure this is the place?"

"The readings don't lie; just before each quake there was a spike in energy readings in this location," said Momo.

Shinsou would look around a general area until he spotted what appeared to be a cave. "If I were trying to cause an earthquake, I would be as close to the earth as possible," as he points in that direction.

The duo would nod at each other as they entered. After some time exploring the cave, the two would hear some strange sounds in the distance.

"Hurry up and get everything set up; we got a show that's going to stomp the yard," said the demon as he is instructing the batlings to set up the spikes. As the batlings were following the orders of the demon, two shots were fired into the area. "What?" shouted Quakemon.

"Force the morph!" The two shout as they are surrounded by caution tape and pink and purple light, which disappears, showing their ranger forms.

"Sounds like your having a party!" said Shinsou.

"Mind if we crash it," Momo states.

"Batlings attack!" Quakemon commanded as the foot soldiers rush towards the rangers.

Back at the base

Kirishima had walked into the training area with his eyes distant as he continued to walk forward towards the target room, where he received his lowest score.

As he enters the building, he first notices that the first few targets were hit, but as he continues on, he starts noticing something else. "What the," he says as he continues to investigate the rest of the rooms.

Upon further investigation, he had come to realize that although he had hit the targets, he had also hit other products and displays within the room, including fire hydrants, propane tanks, and and other.

"Huh, no wonder I received a low score; I hit everything," he said as he slammed his hand towards a wall. "Maybe I'm not cut out to be a ranger."

"That's where you're wrong, Cadet," a voice said from behind him.

Appearing onto the testing area would be the caption. "But Captain, I failed the test, and I almost disobeyed orders. Won't it be better if someone else was a ranger."

"Kirishima, Though this great responsibility was placed on you, you were not chosen to be a ranger because of your brains and skills; those can be improved upon with time and training. If anything, yours and the other teams' training were far from being completed. You were chosen to be a ranger because of your heart and ability to connect to others. We all have times where we believed we had failed, but the moments that we do after that decide who we can be," said Tsukauchi.

The ground begins to shake heavily as the two begin to lose balance and stumble.

"Melissa, what's the situation?" asked Tsukauchi.

"Another earthquake occurred, and this one was to the scale of a 5.5. The responders have been deployed to assist in the damaged area while black and pink are currently engaged in combat."

Tsukauchi would look at Kirishima and say, "Go, your team needs you."

Kirishima nods and heads towards the location.

Back at the Cave,

The spikes on the ground around seem to start vibrating while the Black and Pink Rangers were blasting and combating batlings left and right.

"Man, the shaking doesn't seem to help the situation," said Shinsou.

"We have to keep fighting," said Momo.

Quakemon looks at the duo. "I've got you now, rangers" looked ready to strike against the rangers with a shockwave but was stopped by a crimson blast pushing him down.

"Not so fast," said Kirishima in his morphed form, reuniting with the others.

"About time you showed up," said Shinsou.

"What's the plan?" said Momo.

"We have to stop whatever caused those tremors. If we stop them, we can save the city," said Kirishima.

"We saw them place some spikes on the ground; they may be the cause," said Momo.

"Perfect, let's do some landscaping," responded the crimson ranger.

Shinsou rocketed towards a group of batlings towards one side of the cave. A swift combination of kicks flurried the air as he got closer to a few of the spikes. He would then pull out his Force Whip and strike towards the spikes causing them to break "That's three down!"

Momo started using her blaster to fire at attacking batlings as she reached closer to one the spikes she pulled out her Force Shooter and would proceed to fire a heavy blast destroying the spike. "Fourth one destroyed"

Quakemon is currently in battle with the crimson ranger, launching shockwave after shockwave at his opponent. Kirishima Would blissfully dodge the shock ways, as he proceeds to move closer and closer to try and destroy the spike. "Don't think ill let you near this spike." Quakemon states as he unleashes a shockwave that is sure to hit the ranger dead on.

"Not this time!" Kirishima shouts as he pulls out his Force Shield as he redirects the attack towards another direction hitting the spike near the demon. "No! You'll play for this!" the demon shouts in shame as the shaking stops with the spikes' destruction. But before It could attack in kind, Kirishima slams the demon with the shield forcing it outside of the cave in and into a clearing.

"Good work team let's finish this" he says the rangers regroup outside.

The trio pull out their blasters and place their linkers with them. "Final Emergency!" echoed out of the weapons as energy began to surround. "Ready Aim Fire!" they shouted as three massive beams of Pink, Purple, and crimson energy collided with the demon causing it to explode.

Meanwhile on top of a cliff Jinxer is looking down at the destroyed demon. "Oh curse those rangers" he would then fling a card at the demon corpse. "Demons of Earth that you came, Shake up the world and rise again" bats begin to form around the course as it begins to swirl and become one forming a giant Quakemon. "Now let's really make things shake!"

From the ground, Kirishima would look at his team and say, "The response rangers are too busy in the city to help. It's going to be just us this time," the other two would nod as Kirishima calls for the Zords. "Enforcers Roll Out!"

We cut back to the base as the familiar large tunnel begins to connect onto the bridge. As the Zords begin to move out of the tunnel and head towards the mountainside. The police trio, upon seeing the Zords arrival, would jump in and proceed with the Megazord configuration.

The Black Speed Enforcer drives past and does a u-turn to connect to the Heavy Enforcer Zord. Its black wheel splits and moves towards the side, while the Heavy Enforcer extends parts of itself, retracting the wheels and closing compartments. The pink Traffic Enforcer spits parts into two pieces and attaches itself to the Speed Enforcer's sides. The now connected rapidly begin to ascend as the Crimson zord becomes the legs, Black the torso, and Pink the arms. When finished, a section opens up on the torso, allowing the head to appear with sirens blazing.

"Forcecode Megazord!" The Rangers yelled from within their cockpit.

The Megazord proceeds to stare down the demon in front of it as Quakemon begins to go for an assault. In response, the Megazord rushes in as well to conduct a flurry of punches at the demon, hitting the demon dead on in the chest. As Quakemon lands on the ground, "I'm not done yet," he proceeds to dig a hole. Disappearing from sight.

"Where did he go?" said Momo from within the cockpit. The Megazord begins to look around its surroundings, only for it to be caught from below as Quakemon hands appear. "Got you now," it says and begins to drag the mech underground.

"What do we do?" "Grind it." On the leg portions of the Megazord wheels begin to spin at a rapid pace; unfortunately, Quakemon hands were on the wheel protons. "Ahhh," it screams in pain as it releases the zord from its grasp and out in the open.

"Let's end this," said Kirishima as the Megazord pulls out its blaster and aims at the demon.

"Final Emergency! Forcecode Megazord: Lockdown Blast!"

A heavy blast of energy hits Quakemon in the chest. The collision caused sparks to appear before the demon stubbled and exploded from the damage it received. "Justice Served," said Kirishima.

Later that day,

The rangers appeared to be in the mess hall with trays in hand as they headed towards a table. All was normal except for one individual who was now spotting red hair.

"So why did you dye your hair?" said Izuku, curious about the newly dubbed Redheads decision.

"Well, today has really put things into perspective, and I've realized that in order to be the best version of me and my team, I need to think more with my head instead of my heart," he said as he smiled. "Plus, red hair is pretty manly!"

"It's also messy; believe me, it's going to be a drag to get that dye out of the sink," said Shinsou.

The group begins to laugh at his remarks.

Back at the Skull Cavern

"Oh no, Olympius is going to be so mad another demon failed," Jinxer says as he passes around nervously.

"Jinxer, I have returned," said Olympius as he walked into the room.

"Oh my prince, you have returned; how was your quest, my lord?" said the servant.

"Why Jinxer? It has been most fruitful, and soon new stages to the plan will be implemented, and those rangers won't have a chance," said the prince as he began to laugh.

To be Continued…

An:
Long time no see, sorry for pulling a Nickelodeon Hiatus out of nowhere. classes, work and ar... project have been keeping me busy.

Hope you enjoyed this episode and will hopefully see the next few within a week or two.

Stay safe and may the power protect you.

Chapter Text

Episode 9:

Honor in Pink

S.R.F. HQ

It was a peaceful evening within the confines of the S.R.F. headquarters. Within the room of the pink ranger, Momo Yaoyorozu, she was having a semi-peaceful sleep that was interrupted by shaking.

within her dream

A young Momo was currently hiding behind a pillar, within what appears to be a large mansion.

The young girl smiles gleefully thought she had found the perfect hiding spot. "Hehehe, he will never find me here," she whispers to herself. Just before she could claim victory, a voice could be heard behind her. "Oh, really," Momo would jump after hearing the voice only to be captured.

"No fair, you always win at hide and seek. why are you so good at this?" Said the young Momo.

"That's because I'm a great officer!" said the mystery man.

End of Dream

She awakens from her sleep, glancing at the clock an hour before her scheduled wake-up time. "Has it been 10 years?" she whispers to herself.

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power Ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren Sounds*

Meanwhile, in a building downtown

A few individuals were watching TV in a decrepit warehouse.

"Man, those rangers sure are something," said one goon.

"It's a good thing they are not heading in our direction and are concentrating on whatever those freaks are," said another goon.

Just then the sounds of thunder could be heard outside.

"Funny, there was supposed to be a forecast of a thunderstorm today."

S.R.F. TC

Kirishima is looking over what appeared to be some documents. "Ah man who knew fighting demons required so much paperwork."

Shinsou would tell his crimson leader, "Reports are standard for our line of work. Plus, with the way this organization is funded, they have to have extra paperwork."

"Oh yeah, this is a U.N. organization right?"

"Yes, one that was started in the U.S., so our information has to be one point," said Kirishima.

"Man, its too bad that Momo is not here, and the others are doing some training exercise up country," he sighed as he signed another piece of paper and began writing the next one.

"I think we can manage without her while she is out on personal time," said Shinsou.

Meanwhile, in the city.

The young pink ranger had just exited a flower store holding a bouquet of flowers. She approaches a car where her driver opens the door for her as she enters the car, then enters the backseat.

"Have you found what you seek, madam?"

"I believe I've acquired an adequate pair; thank you for driving me today, Spencer."

"Anytime it is always a pleasure assisting you in your endeavors, but mam, I am curious about something," he says as he begins driving away.

"What is it?" she replied.

"You been at S.R.F. for some time; have you told there of what you're trying to do?" The servant asked.

"Only the Captain knows so far, but I am not ready yet to tell," said Momo.

"Booom!" A loud crackling sound could be heard in their area.

As the two stopped talking, they were disturbed by the sounds of lightning a few blocks away.

"That was odd; the forecast stated it was clear skies," said Spencer.

"Spencer, drop me off here," Momo said.

"Right away, my lady," Spencer states as he drops his master off.

Momo enters a nearby alleyway, where she pulls out her morpher and morphs into her ranger form.

She then taps her coms. "Momo to command, there may be a situation occurring near Sector 5."

"Right away, we will be there in 5 minutes." said Kirishima

"I'll go a head to investigate the area," she states.

"Roger that and be careful." Kirishima states as the transmission ends

Momo would then rush towards the location of the sound as he observes a building that is partially damaged.

"What could have occurred here?" and sees what appears to be a black monster with a tone of spikes on its body. The monster appears to be holding what appeared to be a hostage. "Where are those files?"

Pink blasts fly through the air as it bits the demon dead in its back, forcing it to let go of its prey. "Huh!" the demon shouted as he turned around and saw the pink ranger. "A power ranger, no matter what, you will not interfere with my mission here," he says as he begins to fire spikes in her direction.

Momo seeing the spikes would be an evasive action to not get hit. By them, but as the spikes landed near her, she noticed the demon begin to laugh. "Lightning spikes away!" it states as the lightning comes crashing down onto the ground below, hitting Momo. "Ahhh," she yells in shock as she gets on the ground.

'Gotta avoid those spikes and the lightning. Melee seems the best option,' she states as she gets back up. "I'm not going down that easy," she would then proceed to rush toward the demon with her weapon in melee mode.

"Oh, you think going to melee will help you think again?" He would rush towards the ranger. The two would proceed to engage in heavy melee as the two weapons collided.

Post collision Strikning would twist his pear and try to pierce the pink; however, Momo, in response, would use her saber to parry the incoming siege and try to deliver a strike that hits the demon in the chest, causing sparks to and it to stagger. "Lucky Shot, but I'm taking you down."

The two combatants were eager to take the other one down with a series of slashes and counters. Up until the sounds of sirens could be heard from outside as 2 energy bolts of crimson and purple color struck the demon in its back. "Huhh," it cried out in pain as it was pushed back and hit towards the ground.

Instigators of the recent blast rushed inside the building as the crimson and black rangers arrived at the scene. "You ok there, Pink." as Kirishima. "Yeah, it took you guys long enough," said Momo.

Shinsou would look at the demon and ask Momo, "So what sort of demon is on the menu today?"

"Ill show you! Lightning spikes away" as the demon launches its spikes the ground around the rangers, and lightning falls from the sky, hitting the ground and the rangers. Each of them fell to the ground as a result of the blast. "Ah man, that hurts," Kirishima states as he starts to get back up. "Ok, I'm gonna show this demon a piece of my... huh, where did he go?" he wonders as he turns his head around the area.

"It seems like the demon escaped," said Shinsou. He would then put his hand on his chin and begin to wonder. "But why would he leave in the first place, and why was he here?"

"Any idea, pink... huh, pink," asks the crimson ranger towards his pink squad member, only to receive silence as Momo moves closer to what appears to be a folder with an acorn symbol on it on a computer. She would then look over some of the files within and say, "Where are the civilians that were here?"

"We saw them escape the area as we were," but before he could finish, "We need to arrest them now!" she yelled.

Flashback 10 years ago,

Momo was riding within the back of a limo as her bodyguard was across the seats.

"Toma Ojisan, why did you become a cop?"

He would then smile as he turned towards her and said, "To help protect peace." She will tilt her head, confused. "I joined to so that little kids like you and grownups can live in a better world."

"But why are you my bodyguard and not on the streets?" He would then frown and say.

"Let's just say some people didn't like the work I was doing."

Before she could ask anymore questions. The limo was smashed at the sides by SUVs, causing it to crash.

Flashback End

By the end of it, the rangers were able to return to base, where Momo is looking across the room from her team and captain. "Cadet, why were you so adamant that we had to arrest 2 civilians?"

"Captain, they were not civilians but criminals," she retorted.

"That's not good enough."

"They are Seeders, sir," she yelled in response.

"And how do you know... Wait, could it be related to the incident 10 years ago?" asked the captain.

She nodes

"Alright, then we'll have the lab analyze the files on the computer; if it's got anything, then there may be information on a second facility," he states as he leaves the room.

"Momo, what's going on?" asks Kirishima.

"Ive never seen you this focused before," said Shinsou.

"It's nothing; lets just focus on finding the demon," reflected Momo.

"Clearly it's not nothing, seeing as the Captain just left without explaining anything, and besides, the demon cleared after whatever that place was." Kirishima retorted.

She would then sign as she would speak, "You all know that I'm from an upper-class family; well, when I was younger, I was kidnapped."

Flashback begins 10 years ago.

Momo was tied up on a chair within a room. Her kidnappers were by the door having what appeared to be a discussion. Her face was covered by the black sack back as the kidnappers began to discuss. It has been a day since she has been kidnapped, and all the tears have left her body.

"I can't believe that worked; now that we got her, we could make millions."

"And betray the Planters, not happening; the bossman said this one is for the farm to be an acorn."

"No time to get the delivery ready," he said, looking at Momo.

Boom! A large sound could be heard from outside the building. What was that?" said one goon.

"Let's check it out," but before the two could get out of the room, the sounds of bullets waved past them as they got on the ground.

The sounds of rope being untied could be heard before Momo noticed here rescue, "Toma Ojisan," she said with a little whisper of hope.

"Come on, let's get you out of here." He would then proceed to carry the child as they began to try and exit the building.

"Look over there, he got the package," the goons would begin to fire at the duo as he kept on running to the exit. But before he could make it, he would be clipped on his side by a bullet. "Huh!" he exclaimed as he pulled out his gun and fired back, putting more goons down. As he then places himself behind a pillar near the exit.

"Toma Ojisan!" Momo explains while feeling the red liquid go down his side and would try to cover it with tears in her eyes. He would then put his hand on top of her head and give a slight smile. "You gotta get out of here, while I'll hold them off." "But what about you?" "I'm a police officer, young master; my duty is to the people; go get out of here; your mother and Spencer are waiting in a car nearby." "I won't leave you; I can't." He then pulls out a necklace and places it in her hands. "You can because you are smart and brave," he says as he pushes her away. With tears running down her eyes, she ran away from battle. By the time she exited the building and into her mother's arms, an explosion occurred within the building.

Flashback End

Back at base

"In the end, the credit of the rescue went towards a hero who wasn't even there, and the best officer I ever knew died saving my life." Momo explained, "The reason I joined was to honor the man who was like a second father to me and finish the work he had started," she said.

"Why didn't you tell us we could have helped?" said Kirishima.

"I didn't know who to trust; after the incident, Toma Ojisan research was mostly confiscated by the association since apparently they were heading my kidnapping investigation." She then closes her fist as she then speaks. "They even had the audacity to blame him for the kidnapping, and from what I know, no headway was being made, and all of his hard work was wasted," said Momo as she began to pull out a necklace she was wearing.

"The only reason I know a lot about this case was because he placed a small backup memory card in his last gift for me to find."

"Momo, I understand that it is hard to trust other people, but look at your badge and look at ours." Kirishima points towards his badge and then his own.

"You're a part of something big; we're your squad, and furthermore, you're a power ranger; you don't have to do it alone." said Kirishima

"He is right, you know we were all in this together," said Shinsou.

"Thank you guys," she said as the two nodded their heads. Just then the captain walks into the room. "Ok, listen up right, the file should be finished soon, and once we get it, we are going after that second facility."

He would then look toward the group. "As of now, the demon is still a main priority, but since he is heading towards that second facility, we can kill two birds with one stone. All Might will be there to assist with the criminals, so rangers, you take down the demon while we have a team of selected S.R.F. agents clear the area."

One of the lab techs reports into the room, "Sir, we have just found the second facility location."

"Alright everyone, let's get to work!" the captain ordered.

Meanwhile, the second facility,

"Hurry it up, with the new seedlings our client wants them faster due to..." Boom! A large explosion could be heard outside of the facility as part of the building opening up. The criminals turn to see what appeared to be a stinging look at the group.

"I've finally found your facility; hand over the seedlings," he states as he begins walking over

One of the criminals would pull out a pistol and fire at the demon. But the demon just laughs off the attempt. He slashes his spear as forcing the criminal on his knees, heavily wounded.

"Where are those seedlings?" One of the other criminals decided to go towards another section of the warehouse. He takes out a key, and as it unlocks, it reveals 10 children of various ages between 4 and 10.

"Ah yes, Olympius would be most pleased if I brought them these young specimens." He would then proceed to try and walk past the criminal, but three shots could strike his back, forcing him down.

"Did you really think we were going to let you get away?" said Kirishima

"Your not going anywhere."

"Special Force 1, Crimson Ranger!" Kirishima states

"Special Force 2, Pink Ranger!" Momo states.

"Special Force 3, Black Ranger!" Shinsou states.

"Forces of justice, going beyond the emergency, Power Ranger S.R.F!" the 3 rangers will pose.

"Ohh, you're not going to stop me this time, rangers," he states as he rushes towards the rangers with his spear. "Lets get him," Momo states as they pull out their respective weapons and proceed to attack the demon.

As the rangers were fighting the demon, the criminal seemed to try and escape through the back entrance. As they excited the building with smiles on their faces, they were then faced with the sounds of sirens: "Hold it right there." They turned around to see not only some S.R.F. police cars but also All Might looking at them, not smiling. "Your days of trafficking are over!"

Back with the rangers, Kirishima kicks the demon outside of the warehouse to an open area within. "Huh!" shouted the demon. "You think I'll go down that easy lighting spikes away," he states as it launches its spikes at the ranger.

This time the rangers jumped out of the way before the lightning struck. Momo, in particular with her main weapon, would jump in front of the demon and fire a point blank shotgun blast into its stomach.

"Let's end this," she says as the other rangers group up around her.

The trio pulls out their blades and places their linkers with them. "Final Emergency!" echoed out of the weapons as energy began to surround. "Justice Slash!" they shouted as three massive arcs of pink, purple, and crimson energy collided with the demon, causing it to explode.

From a nearby building, Jinxer appears and throws a card at the corpse. "Strikning Strikning on the floor, lay waste to the city as you grow once more," said Jinxer.

Bats form around the destroyed carcass as a giant form of striking appears. "Now I'll show you what I'm made of!" said the new giant.

"Enforcers Roll Out!" shouted Momo from the ground.

The Black Speed Enforcer drives past and does a u-turn to connect to the Heavy Enforcer Zord. Its black wheel splits and moves towards the side, while the Heavy Enforcer extends parts of itself, retracting the wheels and closing compartments. The Pink Traffic Enforcer spits parts into two pieces and attaches itself to the Speed Enforcer's sides. The now connected rapidly begin to ascend as the Crimson zord becomes the legs, Black the torso, and Pink the arms. When finished, a section opens up on the torso, allowing the head to appear with sirens blazing.

"Forcecode Megazord!" The Rangers yelled from within their cockpit.

As the two proceeded to have a standoff, striking would try and close the distance between them by rushing in with his spear.

In response, Force Code accelerated backwards at a high speed and proceeded to fire its blaster onto the demon, getting some clean shots and pushing the demon down.

"Lightning spikes away," should the skeletal demon as he fired spikes hitting the megazords chest.

"Ah guys, any idea before we get fried?" asked Kirishima.

"Let the lightning hit us. Divert power to shield and leave a circuit open to the blaster," said Momo moments before the attack settles. As lightning begins to strike against the megazord, the rangers shake within the cockpit with electricity. "Almost there!" Momo says she watches the energy gauges of the megazord.

"Blaster fully charged," said Shinsou.

"Energy Capacity 200%," explained Momo

"Alright, let's end this forecast." Kirishima states as they aim the Megazord blaster at the demon.

"Final Emergency! Forcecode Megazord: Lockdown Blast!"

A heavy blast of energy hits Strikning in the chest. The collision caused sparks to appear before the demon stumbled and exploded. "Justice Served," said Momo. While within the megazord, they would also glance down to see the S.R.F. agents arresting criminals and ambulances with the victims and All Might giving the children hope.

From the ground, one group of the children looks up and waves at the Megazord. In response, the megazord gives a thumbs up towards the kids and gives a thumbs up.

Back at base in a meeting room.

David, All Might, Nezu, and Noamasa, with a few others in a hologram format, were in a conference room discussing recent events.

"Well, the Response Rangers should be returning by the end of the week. All have passed their water emergency training. How are things going with you, All Might?" said David.

"So far, One For All is still getting weaker, and I still have not found a successor yet," he says as he looks at his hand. "It pains me that I cannot contribute more to the battles with the demons."

"You're doing the best you can; it's up to the rangers and us to handle the demon threat." Said David.

"Speaking of rangers, the force rangers' most recent case brings in some concerns. Recently, the force rangers were able to stop a child smuggling ring. Upon recent examination of the files and the late Detective Toma info provided by one of our cadets, we are able to determine that this may be larger than we realized and not a local issue," said Noamasa.

One of the holograms would speak, "Keep us informed on that situation, Captain."

"Yes, Mr. President," he says as the holograms disappear.

"Well then, let's get down to business," said Nezu as he sipped a cup of tea. "It's about time we sent the rangers to UA for some proper formal education."

"Huh, I almost forgot that most of the rangers were still teens. I assume the UA has placements for all the members," said David.

"That's correct; I've arranged for the 5 to be in the hero course class and for your daughter to be a teaching assistant. It's important that we can get the younger generation of first responders and heroes to work together," he states.

"With the way things are progressing and the rising tension between the heroes and responders, something must be done, and the association is not making things better," said Toshinori.

Meanwhile in the Skull Cavern,

"Hmm, it appears the rangers were able to stop us this time, but I must say our information you have provided has been adequate so far," said Olympius.

"I am pleased to see that my part of the bargain has been finished. Now it's time for your end of the deal."

"Of course, what sort of demon would I be if I didn't keep to my deals?" he says as he turns around and looks at the figure.

"Let us push for our future goals. All for One," said Olympius.

AN:

Hope you enjoyed this chapter and sorry for with the wait.

This is the last chapter that follows the ranger format. And will be starting the MHA Timeline.
Hmm What could All For One and Olympius be planning? Why are the kidnaped called Acorns?

Stay safe and may the power protect you.

Chapter Text

Episode 10:

Before School Starts

U.A.

We begin our day with Aizawa walking into a meeting room with the fellow teachers. 'I wonder what this is all about.' as soon as he takes his seat. He looks in the direction of Nezu, who has just walked in.

"Ah yes, welcome everyone to this meeting." said Nezu

"Why were we called here? Are we here to discuss the new curriculum for the year?" asked Present Mike. "I for one think there needs to be more English studies."

"That's good to know, but that's not why we're here." said Nezu

"With the way recent events have been playing out with the recent attack and giant monster attacks, I've been approved to declassify you on some of the situation." Nezu would then press a button on his desk, and it would present a PowerPoint presentation.

"It all started 5000 years ago!" he starts

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power Ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren Sounds*

Back at U.A.

The room is left silent as they start processing the new information.

"So what you're saying is most of the quirks are useless against them and the fate of the world rests in the hands of power rangers?" midnight asks with disbelief.

"That is correct," he said as he sipped his tea.

"Why disclose this information to us and not the association?" asked Power Loader.

"Let's just say the association would not handle this information wisely. And for the other point, it's quite simple, really." Nezu states.

"We at UA are in charge of cultivating the next generation of heroes, support, management, and general studies. But we failed to include, as many other schools have failed to include programs for future first responders." He pauses to allow the teachers to process before he continues.

"Hence why we, with the approval of the U.N., added select Cadets from the S.R.F. program into one of the hero courses and support courses." This shocks the teachers within the room.

"But why should we allow them in the course? The hero course can get pretty dangerous at times," asked the power loader.

"They should be able to handle more than the average second year's work. Through experience alone." Nezu replies

"And how is that possible?" asked Aizawa, feeling like he's getting an idea of what Nezu's going to say.

"I'm glad you asked." The power point then switches to show the images of the six power rangers.

"The new students and new staff are power rangers." Nezu states as it shocks the teachers within the room.

"Let's begin with cadet squad leaders, Izuku Midoriya, the Response squad leader, and Red Ranger."

"Izuku Midoriya is 15 years old, with a friary passion to save people; he is trained in fire rescue and has a mind of tactical prowess." Nesu speaks

Meanwhile, at another part of town.

Within a burning building, Izuku uses his rescue smasher to break through the door to a building. He examines the area and spots a civilian trapped in some rubble. "Hold on, I've got you," he states as he lifts the debris off of the civilian and lists them within his arms. As he holds the civilian in his arms, he looks up to see smoke rising. 'No time to go the long way,' he thinks as he looks around him and finds a few windows.

He would then rush towards the nearest window, where he would jump out with the civilian in his arms as an explosion happened behind him. He lands and places the civilian within an ambulance. "This is the last one."

"He has a few problems pertaining to discipline," he finishes his statement.

"Sounds like a problem child. Who is the next one?" Aizawa asked.

"The next one is Eijiro Kirishima, age 15, the Police Squad leader." Nezu replies, going to the next slide.

"Kirishima is a bright leader with a good heart and judge of character; he specializes in high-stakes situations and riot control."

Another Part of Town.

Kirishima is holding onto his shield as bullets fly towards him even though an RPG was fired at his position, but he is still stranded. He was currently at the scene of a bank robbery. 'Man, this is taking too long,' he states as he looks around the area and sees a fire hydrant. With his other arm, use his blaster to fire at the hydrant as it blasts water in the air.

The sudden sprout distracts the robbers long enough for him to rush in and knock the criminals. He then turns towards the other police cars at the scene. "Read them their rights."

"Although he represents the heart of the cadets, he is still lacking in his tactical prowess," said Nezu.

"Good to know, who is next?" asks the present mic.

"Next we have Yuga Aoyama, age 15," as the next slide shows. Yuga

"Yuga has a talent for aerial and extreme deep water rescue rescues."

Another Part of Town

Within a forest, a wildfire was burning the trees around it. It seemed to be expanding at a rapid rate. Local fire firefighters and backdraft were trying to douse the flame. As they were running out of water, the sounds of helicopter blades could be heard above. The responders look to see the blue ranger Zord arriving on the scene. "Livraison spéciale!" shouted as water was released from the Zord dousing the flame.

"Although his skills with operating machinery are second to none. He lacks confidence in some areas," Nezu explains.

"Not something we haven't seen before," said midnight.

"Up next we have, Hitoshi Shinso," his file pulls up to the screen.

"He specialized in hostess negotiation and interrogation practices."

Another part of town

Within the dark room of a police station, we find Shinso across the table with another individual with handcuffs on. The two were engaged in a staring contest with neither letting up nor saying a word. "So what's it going to be?" Shinso asks the criminal in question. "All right, I confess it was me who robbed the store." The criminal confessed to his crime on the spot. Shinso smiles as he rightly makes a confession.

"While he is great at talking and convincing, he has a hard time trusting others outside of his circle."

"Trust issues, huh, sounds troublesome. And what of this teaching assistant?" asks Ectoplasm.

"Well, her name is Melissa Shield."

"Wait as in Melissa Shield, daughter of the S.R.F. director!" said Power Loader, surprised by the inclusion.

"Yes, not only has she won many technical awards, she is skilled in first aid and technical operations."

Somewhere else in town

One can see Melissa in her ranger form, looking over a plethora of patients. "Everthings going to be ok; I'm going to need you to take a deep breath," she says as she injects some liquid into the patient. She then turns towards the ambulances and the paramedics. "Alright, that should be the last of them; be careful with the ones; they got serious internal injuries." the paramedics nod as they take the patients.

"Hmmm, should we be useful in my office?" said Recovery Girl.

"Now onto the final student, Momo Yaoyorozu."

"Wasn't there a kidnapping case involving her years ago?" asked Aizawa.

"Why yes, besides the point, she is one of the smartest of the rangers in both grades and in forensics analysis."

Back at S.R.F.

Momo was looking over a piece of clothing and examining a piece of evidence. "Hmm, that's odd." She would then proceed to take a sample and hand it to the fellow cadet right next to them. "Take this to the lab and run a blood test," the cadet would nod before heading to do the task.

"Although she may be bright and intelligent, there have been some behavioral issues in the past."

"So these guys are the power rangers, huh? Whoever class they'll be in is going to be troublesome." Aizawa whispers.

Nezu overhears and says, "Oh, thank you for volunteering, Aizawa."

Aizawa sighs

A few hours later, S.R.F. A.S

The rangers were gathered within a meeting room, waiting for their respective commanders. "I wonder what this meeting is about."

"I probably about some new training program," said Momo.

"Maybe it's vacation time," Aoyoma hoped.

"Oh, maybe they're bringing All Might in to do autographs." Izuku mutters to himself

"Hmm, it could be some new weapon testing from Hastume in the lab," said Kirishima. Everyone shivers at that idea.

As they were discussing, the doors suddenly opened and revealed both David and Captain Naomasa. The rangers all immediately shut up and soluted. "At ease," says the captain as he looks over some files within his hands.

"All right then, I guess you are wondering why you are here." The rangers looked expectedly wondering what was about to occur.

David would smile and say, "Well, it's about time and long overdue. We believed it's time for you all to return to your homes and return some sense of normalcy."

"This shocks the rangers who are begging to ask questions and statements." "But sir, what about the demons?" "Are we still going to be doing rescues?" "When can we pack?" "What about...?"

"Quiet everyone!" the captain exclaimed, forcing the rangers to call down. "Ok, to answer most of your questions, we have recently made some innovations to help some local reponcers in the area based on ranger tech but without the grid energy. This tech should help with rescues and petty crimes that occur, which would free your schedules enough to allow you to stay off the base for only 3 days of the week rather than 7."

"But sir, what about the demons?" asked Izuku.

"Transport will be available from your homes and school should a situation arrive." said David

"Oh, that's neat, attendez, did you just say school?" Aoyama asked, shocked.

"That's right, as a thank you for protecting the city and your efforts, you all are heading to UA's hero course as part of a responder/hero coordination effort," said David with a smile.

The rangers within the room looked shocked until Melissa asked an important question. "Wait, what about me?"

"We were able to get you a job as a teaching assistant. Oh, as much as I love having you around, honey, I think it's time for you to move out." David gives a sinister smile.

Melissa pouts as the others laugh.

Meanwhile at an undisclosed facility.

The Hero Association president is looking over a screen. As scientists seemed to be working on something on the other side.

"How goes the progress on project D?"

"It is going exactly as planned, especially with the zero pointer we have acquired during the U.A. entrance exam. They did not suspect a thing when we requested one for training purposes."

"Good and our other business," she asked.

Another individual in a business suit begins to speak. "All going according to plan despite recent setbacks."

"Good, let's get down to the next step." boom! The sounds of a large explosion could be heard as it shatters the glass along with a shockwave that drops the people around the room..

As smoke envelopes the room. The sounds of sirens could be heard and gunfire being fired through the building.

"Madam President, you must get back; I'll handle this." A random hero bodyguard named Stonedge would rush into the smoke.

For a few moments, there were sounds of silence that could be heard before the arrivals of screams and footsteps.

"I must say, for what you call a pro hero, I expected more!" a demonic voice could be heard. After those words were spoken, the corpse of the hero landed, crashing into the wall. The onlookers look in disbelief as smoke begins to clear, revealing a red demon.

"Who are you, or should I say, what are you?" the association president asked.

"I am Olympius, ruler of all demons, and I've come to collect." He points his hand to project D, which was on the table, as it glows with green energy before disappearing.

"Thank you for the presents; I'll make good use of it against humanity," he laughs as he disappears.

After he disappears, multiple guards appear in the room and go to check on the president.

"Mam, are you alright?" said one of the guards.

"I'm fine; wait, he said presents; did he take Project G as well?" She goes over to a console and would try to look through the cameras. It would take some time, but the cameras were able to operate as well. A lab tech that was injured would respond through the comes. "Madam President, we lost the project G.". Hearing this news, she will slam her fist on the console.

Back at the Skull Cavern,

Jinxer is looking over a table as the D project and G project materialize in front of it.

"Oh my lord, you have returned," he celebrates with glee.

"I must say that your work was fast and efficient," said all for one.

"Why yes, it was, but the work is not finished yet. Jinxer, I need your last monster-making card."

"Right away, sir," he says as he gives him the card. Olympius would gather his energy as he caused both projects to fly and contort covered in green energy. "Now for the monster card." He would then shove the card into the middle of the D project as it begins to contort and its body becomes covered in green, forming a grenade-like design on its shoulders and an ammo and grenade-like belt. On one side, a hammer begins to form on its side. As soon as the Olympics finished, a new figure stood before him. Its heat was orange and contained a singular eye.

"Well, then All for One here is my end of the deal. I would like to introduce you to My New General and Vice-Command to my forces, and your personal liaison." Olympius introduced.

"What is its name, Master?" asked Jinxer.

The New Techno-Demon moves closer and closer and gives an obedient bow to Olympius. "My name is Destra!"

Chapter end

AN.

Didn't think a new chapter would come out so soon.

For those wondering ,yes it's the same Destra from Lupinranger vs Patoranger.

What will the rangers do now that they have to go to school.

How badly has the hero association messed up?

Find out next time. And may the power protect you.

Chapter Text

Episode 11:

School Days Part 1

Evening

It was nearing dusk as Izuku was finishing packing his journey back home. As he does, he looks at Aoyama, who was also packing clothing. "Hey Aoyama," "yes," "you ever thought that your efforts here would have allowed us to make it to UA?"

"Well, when your as dazzling as us, we could achieve anything." He said optimistically.

"Really," Izuku replied.

"In all honesty, no," his face takes on a more somber expression. "I always thought that with our status as quirkless, our opportunities for schools would be extremely limited. To be honest, I'm glad we did get in."

"Yeah, I get what you mean, but part of me feels like it wasn't earned." He states miserably as he closes his suitcase.

"You guys are idiots," they hear a voice from outside the door. The voice belongs to Melissa. "Of course you guys earned it."

"Melissa, what are you doing here?" asked Izuku.

"Well to see you guys off before you go," Melissa states as she carries herself. "Guys, I know it may feel hard, especially with our condition, to feel as though we don't belong. But having a quirk is an accessory not necessary. Every action you guys took here was through your own merit and not because of a quirk."

"Your right, Melissa. Thanks for pep talk." said Izuku.

"No problem, we're all going to be adjusting to something new. I mean, look at me, I've got to go suit shopping with Uncle Toshi." She states miserably.

Outside base,

Izuku was holding a duffel bag when an extremely rusty truck came nearby and rolled down their window. Within it is a young man around Izuku age looking at him and saying, "Yo, are you Izuku Midoriya?" said the young man.

"Yes, I am," said Izuku.

"Neat, hop on in. I'm your Uber driver; my name is Rody," he points at himself with a snarky smile.

Izuku would ride his stuff in the back of the truck as he then took a seat on the passenger side.

"You might want to hold on; I haven't gotten this car serviced yet." Rody said with a smile.

"Wait what?" Izuku exclaims as the truck begins to move.

Title Scene

"Have no fear!" "Power Ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren Sounds*

a few days later,

Izuku was excited as he looked at the gates of UA. 'I can't believe I'm going to the best hero school in the country.' As he was about to enter the gate, he was stopped by a sudden sound: "Oi, Izuku over here." He sees Aoyama waving his hand.

"Hey Aoyama, how have you been?" The two would greet each other and talk for a bit before walking through the gate and into the building and headed towards the location of their class room.

"Lets see room 1-a; oh there it is." As Izuku, he looks at the door and marvels at its size.

"Aoyama, the promising students of Japan are waiting through this door."

"Let's go say hello then," said Aoyama as he opened the door to see the classroom full of students. What was the most noticeable thing about the room other than seeing their fellow rangers was hearing the conversation in the back room.

"Take your feet off that desk now," said a student with glasses.

"Huh," said Bakugo.

"It's the first day, and you're already disrespecting school property by scuffing school property you kreten," said Ida.

"You're kidding me right, your old school put a stick up your a-" he pauses when he looks at the door and sees Izuku. 'What the hell is that darn nerd doing here?' he gives a hard stare.

Izuku looks like a statue. 'Just my luck, I'm in the same class as Kacchan,' he thinks as Aoyama, who is standing right next to him, looks at Izuku and then towards the blond-haired Bakugo. 'Hmm, do they know each other?' he wonders in his thought before it is interrupted with Kirishima speaking. "Yo, Midoriya, Aoyama, you've made it," he says as he waves his hand.

Snapping out of his stupor, he sees Kirishima and thinks it's nice to see a familiar face.

"Are you done gawking and talking now?" A voice from behind him startles the two as they turn around and wonder, 'What is that thing?' The voice below them would speak. "Welcome to the UA Hero Course, and it took five seconds before you all shut up. Time is precious, and rational students will understand that," he says as he gets up.

'Who is this guy? If he's here, he must be some kind of pro, but he looks worn out. What's his deal?' Izuku wonders to himself.

"Hello, I'm Shouta Aizawa, your teacher." He pauses for a second before putting his hands into his sleeping back and pulling out a uniform. "Right, let's get to it. Put these on and head outside."

The students all look at him confused.

Meanwhile

Within the teachers lounge, Melissa and Almight were sitting at a desk looking at manuals. "UA doesn't follow a normal academic path," said All Might. "Why is that?" Melissa asked. "That's because here, in order to be one of the big leagues, traditional education would not work," he replies.

"I hope the others are doing fine," she wonders.

"So what classes are they putting you to assist with?" Toshi asked curious

"Well, they have me assisting Powerloader in the support course, and I'm also supporting hero courses as well," she replied.

Outside

"Die!" shouted Bakugo as he threw the ball in the air. "All of you need to figure out your capabilities," said Aizawa as he held up the results of Bakugo's throw results. "It's the most rational way of figuring out your potential as a pro hero."

Some students looked astonished at the results. Some students are excited by the possibilities of the test.

"So this looks fun, huh? You have three years here to become a hero. You think its all going to be games."

He then gives a serious expression: "The one with the lowest score across all 8 exams will be expelled."

"It's only the first day! I mean, even if it weren't, that's totally unfair," said a brown-haired girl.

"Unfair, huh? Natural disasters, highway pileups, rampaging villains, and most recently, giant villains. I'd say Japan is unfair already. Heroes are one of the tools to correct that unfairness. If you're hoping to spend your evenings hanging out at McDonalds, I'm sorry to tell you that the next three years in UA will run you through the wringer," he states unamused.

"Oh, and that reminds me, Izuku Midorya, Yuga Aoyama, Momo Yaoyorozu, Hitoshi Shinso, and Enjirou Kirishima are exempt from the test."

"Why the hell are they excused? Especially Deku!" shouted Bakugo as he pointed towards Izuku.

"Oh right, I didn't mention it; I guess it was supposed to be announced at orientation. Those 5 are part of a pilot program with the S.R.F. The purpose of the program is to integrate first responders into hero course classes so they can do some of the exercises you can and others they cannot." as soon as they heard that they looked at the 5 in question. Izuku looked frozen as a tree, Shinso looked bored, Momo was expressionless, and Aoyama and Kirishima were smiling.
Aizawa would look at the 5 and say, "Don't get too comfortable; I want a report on each student's quirk by the end of the exam; you got it." The students would nod.

"Alright, then let's begin the exam," he said.

Meanwhile in some bushes, Melissa and All Might were hiding in some bushes. "Wow, Aizawa is really going to put them in the ringer," Toshi whispers, and Melissa nods. "He did expel an entire class from the hero course last year."

After some time, the last participant took the test. And Aizawa announces the results. Showing Mineta as the last place

"Oh No! How am I going to pick up chicks now?" He complains out loud. Some of the students move away from him.

"Pick up chicks, huh? If that's why you want to be a hero, then it's time you leave. Minoru Mineta, you are being reassigned to General Studies." He gasps and later sighs in defeat as he leaves.

"The rest of you all passed and have permission to head back for a free period, all except for the pilot program kids." The rest, tired from the day's events, leave the area, leaving only the teacher and the rangers there.

"Why did you want us to stay sensei?" asked Izuku nervously.

"Yall are probably wondering why I didn't have you participate." They all nod, "That's because I was given the training videos and ranger tests you all did at the S.R.F. a few days prior." The rangers looked shocked at that statement. "Don't be too shocked; the teaching staff knows you guys are the rangers and have been told not to tell anyone about it, even the students. They also gave us specific instructions in case of a demon attack or if an emergency requires you."

"You were sent here to learn how to work with heroes and to attend school for some sense of normalcy. As long as your students are here, you fall under my jurisdiction unless stated otherwise by your leaders. But if by change a situation arises that you need to morph near students, try to be hidden, or else its going to be a hasle to deal with paperwork wise. Now go back to class; the free period is about to end," he says as the rangers return towards the classroom.

After they returned to the class, they were met with stars as they looked at all their fellow classmates. But that time ended, and then another one of their teachers entered to begin class.

After school ends, Izuku leaves through the front gate when he hears a voice from behind him. "Hello," the student from earlier. "Hello, my name is Tenya Iida, and I would like to say it is an honor to be classmates with those who aim to be first responders."

"Nice to meet you, Iida; my name is Izuku Midoriya," he said nervously.

"Hey, you two heading to the station. Wait up." said the girl with the brown hair. "Ah, infinity girl, hi, I'm Ochako Uraraka and your Tenya Iida and Midoyira... Deku, huh, sorry, forgot the first name."

"Umm, my name is Izuku Midoriya; Deku is a nickname Kaachan uses for being a bully." izuku replies

"Umm, I kind of like it; the way it sounds, it just screams, "Do your best," she says with enthusiasm.

"Deku's Fine!" Izuku shouts with a red face.

Chapter End.

AU:

So some ground rules for the rangers. they can only morph during emergencies and the other students dont know.

Will they ever find out. and will Minata get out of Gen Ed.

Find out Next Episode: Episode 12: Trial by Combat

and May the power protect you

Chapter Text

Episode 12:

Trial by Combat

Going to school at UA was unique. In the morning we have studies consisting of mostly core classes such as English or math, and when it is time for afternoon classes, it is finally time for basic hero training."I have... walked through the door like a normal person!" said All Might as he appeared with his hero suit.

"It's All Might he really is going to teach us. Thats his silver age costume," said a few of the students with surprise and delight.

"Basic hero training! The class that'll put you through all sorts of special training to mold you into heroes. No time to dally. Today's activity is battle training! And for that, you need these." walls begin to open up as cases begin to exit the walls. "In accordance with the quirk registry and the special request forms with exceptions of the S.R.F. Cadets before being admitted... costumes!" the students begin to show their excitement over the fact that they could finally put on costumes.

"After you change come out based on your test ranks to ground beta, looking good is very important, ladies and gentlemen. Look alive, because today you're all heroes!"

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power Ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren Sounds*

Flashback

Flashback Start

Hatsume is looking at the 5 rangers with a tray of support items and excitement on her face. "Welcome one and all. I'm happy to inform you that Melissa and I have developed some tech to help you all with your class since you can't morph unless absolutely necessary."

"And we finally finished the development of the final stages of a few Zords for the program here on base. And a new weapon for the force team to utilize."

"What do you get for us?" asked Shinso

"First is the E tool. It can change into a staff or grappling hook-on design. The staff function has a stunner in case of on-board conflict." She hands them all the 8-inch cylinder-size device.

"Another tool is the E grenades. The grenades can be used to unleash an enhanced version of Aqueous Film Forming Foam, but at a higher rate and can cause extreme cooling and fire dampening."

"The third tool would be the new wrist coms called the E coms. Instead of having to walk around with your morphers, they come teleport in the morphers and weapons or can display information like building archives, x-rays, and other vital information. can remotely access other rescue tools."

"Has everything been tested yet?" asked Kirishima.

"Well, we could do some more testing on the grenades," Hatsume says as she grabs one hand and throws it at Kirishima to catch.

"Wait, Hatsume we haven't finished the adjusting the pressure on the..." Melissa tried to stop her, but the sounds of foam expanding enveloped the room.

Flashback End

Battle Ground Beta.

All Might have overlooked the group of students that have arrived. On his left side, you see Melissa in a yellow suit holding what appeared to be a tablet. "Before we begin, allow me to introduce my teaching assistance. Melissa Shield!"

She gives a small nod of acknowledgement towards the group. One thing that the other students seemed to notice is the fact that the students from S.R.F are wearing their S.R.F uniforms.

"Ah Deku?! Cool uniform! I didn't know red was your color," said Uraraka.

"Uraraka woah..!" Izuku states as he stares at Uraraka. She scratches the back of her head nervously. "I wish I'd been more specific on my request; this suit is so puffy and curvy. It's embarrassing," as she whispers the last part. Izuku looks at her until All Might begins to speak.

"We're all here looking good!" he states. "Sensei, this appears to be the same field used in the entrance exam. Will we once again be performing cityscape maneuvers?!" asked Ida.

"Nope, you'll be moving on to step two indoor anti-personnel battle training! Melissa if you would explain." All Might asked, she nodded and began to explain. "Most battles are commonly seen outdoors but are more likely to appear indoors. And there will be times where first responders will be present." She starts giving a detailed explanation of the common occurrence. "So in conclusion, the cleverest villains out there... lurk indoors."

"So for this exercise, you will all be split into groups of 2—heroes vs. villains in indoor battles!" said All Might. Tsuyu looks concerned. "So no basic training." "Practical experiences teach you the basics!" he says with a pumped-up fist. Inside the ranger's mind, they all think, 'Well, he's not completely wrong,' as they watch the All Might continue to speak on the rules.

During the next 20 minutes, Almighty and Melissa began explaining multiple rules, and the students were divided into teams. The first team going as heroes would be the Izuku and Ochako vs. the villains Bakugo and Ida.

Outside the building

Izuku and Ochako were outside. "So Deku, any idea?" Izuku would think for a moment, 'Kacchan's quirk is too powerful and could lead to some heavy damage to the inside of the buildings, but he tends to rush into things.' He would turn towards Ochako and say, "Okay, here is the plan!"

A few moments later

"Indoor personal battle training started!" All Might said over the intercom

"Bakugo, wait, we still need a plan," said Ida as Bakugo began to rush out of the top floor.

"I don't care, Four Eyes!" he yells as he rushes down to the lower levels. In his mind, he thinks to himself. 'First you disappear from the shitty school only to come to UA on some Crappy program for extra. If you think this is going to be easy for you, think again.' He turns the corner to enter another level. 'This is going to be my stage and time shine' as he makes it to the bottom floor, he sees what appeared to Izuku right by a window.

Izuku looks at Bakugo and raises his hands in a fighting position. 'Kacchan's here as expected.' After seeing Izuku, Bakugo gains a sense of tunnel vision as he begins to rush towards "Deku! It's time I put you in your place!" He yells from the top of his lungs. with his quirk activated within his pals to boost his speed and is about ready his arm to punch him.

As he rushes towards him, Izuku would rush towards him and grab the incoming arm. He would then use the momentum to flip and slam Bakugo towards the ground. "Guh," a rough sound escapes from Bakugo's mouth as he hits the ground. "Now Ururaka!" Izuku yells as he quickly rushes away from the area as Ochako from around the corner says, "Release!" Up above Bakugo were floating orb-like grenades that one by one began to fall. Bakugo would attempt to blast them, but as they were falling, foam expanded onto him, blocking out his quirk.

"What the hell?" he shouts as he is surrounded by foam. As he stands up, he looks at Izuku and says he was supposed to do anything. As he readies his palms and tries to blast him, 'Wait a second, why is nothing coming out? It's that damn foam' as he thinks this izuku comes in with a kick, knocking him down and holding his wrist. as Ochako comes in with the captur tape in and wraps it around Bakugo's hands. "What!" he shouts as he is being tight up.

Meanwhile, in the observation room

"And with that, Bakugo has been eliminated," Melissa said as she put stuff down on the pad.

"Man, I thought the hero team would be at a disadvantage," said Mina.

"Bakugo sure did act like a villain, but his reckless actions may have cost his team's victory," Tokoyami says.

"Did you see the way Midorya moved? He didn't even use his quirk; I didn't know firefighters could move like that." said Kaminari. After saying those words, the other S.R.F. cadets and All Might in the room both knew full well of his quirkless status and just smiled in approval.

Izuku and Ochako were looking around a corner as Izuku used the new E-com device and its x-ray function. "There seems to be a heat signature upstairs. That must be we close." Izuku says to Ururaka. "How are we going to approach this?" Ururaka asked. Izuku begins to think for a second before deciding to say, "We attack on two fronts."

Meanwhile with Ida

Ida was standing near the device as he was talking to himself. Ida was in the middle of giving himself a pep talk before turning and saying, "I am the Ultimate Villain!" He would then hear the sounds of laughter, only to turn around and notice Uraraka.

"As you have arrived, Uraraka, as you can see, I've enacted a counter strategy removing all objects within this room." Ida begins his exposition, but he fails to notice what is occurring behind him. Izuku was scaling the building using a grappling hook. As soon as he made it to the window, he gave a slight nod before moving out of sight.

Ochako, seeing the nod, would begin to move, using his quirk to try and get closer to the bomb. Ida, seeing this, would grab the bomb and begin moving around the room and responded with a villianus comment at Ochako's failure to get the bomb.

This continued on for a minute or two before Ida was in a good position near the window. Now Izuku thought as he smashed through the window. "Nani," said Ida, unprepared for Izuku's appearance. And it was at that momentary distraction that Ochako was able to grab Ida. 'Nani' he thinks to himself as he is being grabbed. "You were funny, Ida, but heroes are winning this one," she says as she uses her quirk to force Ida in the air. "Nani," he shouts as he is lifted. After being lifted into the air, Izuku rushes towards the bomb and touches it. Over the intercoms, they hear the words "Hero team wins!" from All Might. The two individuals would celebrate their victory.

After the battle,

everyone was back in the room listening. "And with that, I'll have to say the MVPs of this match were Ida and Midoriya."

"Huh, not Ochako and Midoriya," asked Kaminari.

"Yes, can anyone explain why?" asked All Might.

"I can All Might," said Momo as she raised her hands. "While Ochako may have had decent contributions to the battle, she lost focus and the element of surprise midway. Midoriya was able to adapt to Bakugo's quirk and quickly immobilized him before any damage could be done to the building. Ida was able to adapt to the scenario enough to where it limited his opponents options with the removal of the furniture and stayed true towards the true objective; he formed an actual counter strategy but lost due to the element of surprise."

"As a class, we got to start from the bottom and work our way up. If we don't earnestly cheer each other on, then we will never reach our respective rolls," she finishes her exposition.

Everyone just looks at her with silence except for Bakugo, who is staring at the ground at his defeat. All Might would reply, "I'd also add that Ida was a bit too stiff, but.. yes, you are correct." He gives her a thumbs up. 'She said it better than I could' he thinks.

"Now then let's get onto the next." Before he could continue, a beeping sound could be heard from S.R.F. cadets wrists.

"Um, what's that?" asked Tsuyu.

"It's nothing of your concern, just that the pilot program gets called to random emergency exercises as part of the agreement for the program. And since Melissa is their supervisor, would you please escort them to their training? And hurry so they are not late." All Might explained to the class. Melissa nods as the S.R.F. team rushes to leave.

Downtown

An orange lizard dragon with a shield is attacking a few police cars and heroes that are in the area. One of those heroes is Kamai Woods. "Take this," said the hero as he launched branches as the demon. The demon just laughs as he uses his shield to deflect the attack. "Darn it, my attacks aren't doing anything again," said the hero as the demon began to walk closer. Suddenly six bolts of energy strike the ground around the demon. The individual would look to see the rangers—all six rangers gathered together.

"Special Rescue 1, Red Ranger!" Izuku states.

"Special Rescue 2, Blue Ranger!" Aoyama states.

"Special Rescue 3, Yellow Ranger!" Melissa states.

"Special Force 1, Crimson Ranger!" Kirishima states

"Special Force 2, Pink Ranger!" Momo states.

"Special Force 3, Black Ranger!" Shinso states.

"Ready to Respond!" the Response team states.

"Forces of Justice!" said the Force team right after.

"Going beyond the emergency, Power Ranger S.R.F!". The demon would look at the rangers and point his sword at them. "It's time for you to die," said Infinitor as he pointed his sword, and some batlings began to surround them and attack.

Momo, Shinso, and Aoyama dedicated themselves to fighting the batlings. Momo used her blasters to blast a group that was going to attack the nearby police cars. Shinso proceeds with a combination of kicks and punches to take out a few with close rangers. Aoyama took a vantage point and began firing at the demon with his blaster.

Meanwhile, Izuku, Kirishima, and Melissa were engaged with the demon with their blades, each strike countered by the demon's own blade. "Switching to ranged," said Melissa as she switched her side area to a ranged option and began to fire. The attack was soon reflected by the demon's shield and was reflected back at Melissa. "Look out!" shouted Kirishima as he used his shield to block the shot.

"Thanks, Crimson. Our blasters aren't going to cut it," said Melissa.

"Then the rescue piercer is out of the question," said Izuku.

"Then let's use the new toy." Kirishima states. He pulls out a purple linker and presses its button. After pressing it, a large purple sword appears in hand. "The Justice Striker is armed and ready." He goes and proceeds to slash at the demon with the sword. The demon would then counter with his own, only for the shield to be chopped in half. "What!" shouted the demon as he was then kicked in the stomach by Kirishima pushing him back.

The rangers would all gather together after the batlings: "All right, black, pink, let's end this," "copy!" two states as they go to stand right behind Kirishima and place their arms on his shoulder and body to secure it. He pulls out his red linker and places it inside the sword. "Final Emergency! Infernal Strike!" He would then proceed to do a forward slash, which unleashes a wave of crimson flaming energy that hits the demon dead center, causing it to explode.

Meanwhile, at another building, Jinxer watched the fight go down. "Infinitor taken down so easy." He would then throw a card at the corpse. "Rise again, gladiator of might. Give these rangers a real fight." Bats beg to swarm the corpse as Infinitor, with all its glory, returns in a colossal state. "Try and stop me now, rangers!" the demon taunted.

"Mind if we get this one," said Kirishima as he looked at the response team.

"Go ahead," said Izuku.

"Enforcers Roll Out!" Kirishima calls through the coms.

"Forcecode megazord!" shouted the rangers as the megazord completed its transformation.

The demon would try to attack the rangers by firing a bolt of electricity, but the Megazord quickly dodges with its speed. and would fire its main baster at the demon. In response, the demon would use its shield to stop the attacks. "Seemed it got its shield back when it grew," said Shinso. Momo would turn her head towards Kirishima and ask, "Maybe it's time to test one of the new zords." "Way ahead, releasing Slash Enforcer 4," he pressed a button on a console.

Out of the main headquarters, a side hatch by the beach opens up. And it reveals to be a large purple and white boat that speeds through the water. The purple boat seemingly fires lasers at the demon from the coastline as it gets near. The demon tried to fire lighting, but the Zord is just too quick due to the water.

"Let's bring it together. Zords Combine!" The Slash Enforcer jumps out of the water near the rangers Megazord and proceeds to transform in the air; it would then contort and form a blade-like arm where it would attach itself to the left arm.

"Forcecode Megazord: Blade Formation!"

The demon watches as the Megazord gets closer and retorts "Bring it on" with its sword, only to be countered by the Megazord's new weapon. Forcecode would then slash at the demon at high speeds, forcing the demon to go on defense by raising its shields only to watch it shed into millions of pieces.

"Let's finish this," said Kirishima.

"Final Emergency! Forcecode Megazord: Justice Slash!"

The end of the zord arm begins to glow as a giant laser blade of blue energy forms at the end. The Megazord would then rush towards the demon at high speeds and begin to spin, slashing the demon as it made it to the other side. The demon would then explode from the damage.

"Justice served!" said Kirishima.

Meanwhile, at League headquarters.

"I hope you have obtained what you're looking for, Destra," said All for One.

"The most recent battle has given valuable intel on the rangers' hardware. Your Nomu creation can cause them some difficulties, but an enhancement may be necessary." Said Destra

"Who cares about those side characters when the main goal will be All Might?" said Shigaraki.

"We shall see," said the one-eyed demon.

Chapter End

AN:

I hope everyone enjoyed this episode. I'm sure many of you notice I've been placing more chapters out.
Art available in down below.

See you next time as we head into Universal Studios... i mean USJ.

May the power protect you.

Slash Responder 4:

Forcecode Megazord: Blade Formation

Chapter Text

Episode 13:

School Days Part 2

After the events of the battle examination and the demon attack. We had to go home since we missed the tail end of class, but that didn't stop Melissa from giving us the footage of the battles we missed. As rangers, we were prepared for many scenarios, but there was one enemy that none could prepare us for: the press.

"What's it like learning from All Might?" One reporter shoves a microphone towards Izuku to get an answer. "Huh, I'm sorry, i have to go to class," he replied hastily

"Why he is dazzling," said Aoyama

"There is not enough time to determine a true answer yet to your question; now pardon me," said Momo

"Get that camera out of my face," said Shinso, who unknowingly used his quirk as the camera man moved away.

Kirishima flexes his arm and says, "His teaching style is so manly; watching him gets me pumped... no wait, paus..."

Title Scene

"Have no fear!" "Power Ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F. Lets Go!"

Siren Sounds*

Class 1-A

"All right, class, listen up," Aizawa says as he looks at the class. "Good work with yesterday's battle training; I've looked over your grades and evaluations." He would then turn his head towards a certain student. "Bakugo." He would look up, "Learn to work with others and grow up." "Got it," said Bakugo as he looked at the desk.
"In over news, it's time for some homeroom business. Sorry for the sudden announcement, but today..." the students lean over tensely, hoping it was not another pop quiz. "You'll have to pick a class president." Many of the students raise their hands and voices to try and get the position of class president "Quite down, Everyone!" shouted Ida as everyone turned to look at him.

"Leading many is a task of heavy responsibility, but ambition does not equate to ability. This sacred office demons the thrust of its constituents. If this is a democracy, then I put forward the motion." He would then raise his hand. "That our true leader must be chosen by election." Some people asked Ida some questions, to which he answered diligently, "Will you allow this sensei?" Aizawa was already in his sleeping bag as he said, "Just make it quick."

In the end, Midorya ended up winning with 5 votes, while Ida got zero and Momo got 3 votes. "What the hell who coveted for deku!?" said Bakugo, enraged. "Zero votes! I thought as much! This is the harsh reality of this sacred office." Ida said in disappointment. 'S-s-s-s-erously,' Izuku thinks nervously to himself. "I know Modoryas got the right stuff for this; i mean, did you see the strategy he pulled?" "Right, and Yaoyorozu was pretty cool with her analyzing the battle training and all." some of the students begin to talk

"Fine So your president is Midoryia and Yaoyorozu." "Wait, hold on, sensei," "what is it, Midoriya?" "I can't be the class president; I've already got other responsibilities." "Oh right, I forgot about that," said Aizawa as he was getting out of the sleeping bag.

"What do you mean?" asks one of the students. "Allow me to explain," said Momo "At the S.R.F. where we received our training, Izuku Midorya holds the position of squad leader of the rescue cadets; the same could be said with Kirishama with the police cadets." this shocks the classmates within the room, especially bakugo. 'That damn nerd.'

"With that being said, Midoriya, I want you to pick a student president by the end of the day," said Aizawa

Izuku, who would nod at that statement.

Meanwhile, in the lunch room,

Izuku and Aoyama were sitting together in the lunch room along with Ida and Uraraka. "This is upsetting; I wonder who I'm going to choose," said izuku

"You'll be fine. Don't worry too much about it; I'm sure you'll make a wonderful choice," said the group.

"Still, I wonder why I was voted in the first place." Izuku said

"Midoriya, your grit and decisiveness in a pinch make you perfectly suited to lead us all; that's why I voted for you. But seeing you are already a leader, my assumptions are correct."

"But didn't you want to be president too? You got the glasses and everything," said Uraraka

"Again, suitability are different matters; I humbly made the choice I felt correct," Ida explained.

"I dont like people to know, but... do you know of the turbo hero ingenium?"

"Of course he employs 65 sidekicks at his office in Tokyo. So your…" Izuku begins to ramble

"I am; he is my brother," Ida said. As the group continued to talk, the sounds of an alarm started blasting through the halls. Students in the cafeteria started to panic and attempted to flee the area. Izuku was buried within the crowd while Ida landed near the window. Upon observing that it was only the media, he would attempt to contact Uraraka.

After Ida touched Ochako's hand, he would use his quirk to hurl himself over the sign. "Everyone, everything is fine!" the students pause to listen. "It's just the press; there is nothing to be worried about," Ida explained as he continued to calm the crowd.

After the incident, Midoriya would be standing in front of the class as he explained why he chose Ida to be the class president.

Meanwhile, near the gate.

The teachers and Melissa were looking at the damage done to the gate.

"No ordinary reporter could have done this; someone instigated this whole affair," said Nezu

"Did some evildoer manage to slip in?"

"Or did they intend to wage some greater war, Melissa? See if you can get in contact with S.R.F." Nezu turns his head.

She would nod before going on her morpher.

Wednesdays 12:50 P.M

"And with regular classes over for today, we may now be ready for today's basic training. Which is rescue training?" Aizawa states as, then continues to speak. "This training will help you prepare for disaster relief, from fire to floods, and maybe giant villain attacks."

Aizawa would continue to explain how it was going to be set up, and soon after the students went to the bus. After the students got onto the bus, they began to discuss with each other. "I have to say, a rescue worker, you fight pretty well. But I've got to ask," said Tsuyu

"What is it? Asui," asked Tsuyu

"Call Me Tsuyu, why didn't you use your quirk for battle training?" she asked.

Izuku would take a deep breath and sigh, giving Aoyama, who is across the seating from him, a look. Aoyama would then nod his head, signaling for him to go for it. Izuku would then begin to explain. "Only the police cadets are allowed to use their quirks in emergency situations; me and Aoyama fall under different rules since," he pauses before continuing on and saying, "we're quirkless." This shocks most of the passengers within the bus

"Wait so your quirkless," said Kaminari

"Yeah," izuku states normally

"But isn't it dangerous for someone quirkless to be in the hero course?" "You could be seriously injured." "I thought you had an intelligence quirk or something." One by one, some students started voicing their concerns.

"Why the hell should it matter?!" said Shinso in his friend's defense. Everyone starts to look at him.

"Quirkless or Quirked It doesn't matter; what matters is that they are here to save lives like the rest of us," he explained.

"That is the most heartwarming thing I have ever heard you say, Shinso," said Kirishima

"Shut up," he says before closing his eyes.

"You and your foul mouth!" said Momo

"Speaking of foul, you can't get any fouler than Bakugo," said Ochako, which started a whole other conversation before Aizawa said to the class, "We're here!"

USJ

As the class exits the bus, they enter what appeared to be an extremely large location with different hazard areas. "Woah, is this place Universal Studios Japan?" "Unfortunately, that is not the name of this area students." coming from the side, Pro Hero 13 and Melissa walk towards the group

"For every disaster and accident you can imagine, I built this facility myself. I call it the unforeseen simulation joint." The minds of the students return to the thought of it being called the USJ.

"It's Space Hero, Thirteen!" "the polite and proper hero who works best in rescue scenarios. Oh, I love Thirteen," said Uraraka

Aizawa would go up to thirteen as they would, and they would begin to have a discussion. After the discussion, 13 would begin to speak to the students. "Before we begin, I have one or two points." She begins to explain more and more about her quirk. "This class will show you a new perspective You will learn how to save lives while coordinating with pilot program members who have received similar training in the past... Your powers are not meant to inflict harm. I hope you leave here today with the understanding that you're meant to help people, that is all." She would give a small bow as Ida chanted, "Bravo Bravo!"

"Great, first off." Aizawa stops speaking when he notices a small black spiral begin to form and people begin to pile out. "Huddle up and don't move. Thirteen protect the students," he would then put on his googles. "Who the heck are they?" said Kirishima. "Don't move those villains!"

More and more villains begin to come out of the portal as one of them begins to speak. "Thirteen and Erazerhead. Is it, according to the schedule and Destra's data, All Might is supposed to be here?"

"I wonder if some dead kids will bring him here," Shigaraki says. As he looks up.

That day, I well learned what the heroes are really up against. The darkness they faced to keep us safe. We looked at these villains, and pure evil stared back.

Chapter End

AN:

In regards to how S.R.F is structured, the chain of command think of it like how SPD did theirs, with the commander on top and the rangers in charge following him.

Also, I updated the fanfic arts on both rangers and included a new cover art for fic.

See you next time and remember may the power protect you.

Chapter Text

Episode 14:

USJ Part 1: Have no Fear

"Villains no way; how could so many of them get into a facility so secure?" said Kirishima. "Yeah, Sensei, shouldn't the intruder sensors be active?" asked Momo. "Yes, there are supposed to be," said Thirteen.

"Are they only here or also at the main building..? Either way, if the sensors are not working, it has to be one of their quirks that's doing it. This place is far from campus, and they picked a time when there would be few people here, so maybe they're not as dumb as they seem. They must have an objective. Because this is a well-coordinated sneak attack." said Todoroki.

"Thirteen, Melissa, begin evacuation and try to contact for help. Kaminari, try using your quirk to signal for help; there is a good change; one of their electric types is causing the interference."
"But Sensei, are you sure you should be fighting alone?" Izuku tries to say some more until he is interrupted by Aizawa.

"Midoriya no! Leave this to a pro; Thirteen take care of them," he says as he jumps down to give an assault on the villains. He does a vast amount of moves and maneuvers to take them down left and right with his quirk and support item.

Above the steps, the class began to run towards the exit in hope of escaping from the villains, but a dark shadow loomed over them. "Greetings, we are the league of villains; forgive our audacity, but today we've come to U.A.'s astonishing bastion of heroism to end the life of All Might, the Symbol of Peace. We were under the impression that he would be here today, but it seems his schedule was revised. Well, no matter," darkness began to spread. "My role remains unchanged."

It was at this moment before he could do anything Kirishima and Bakugo attack villain with a blast and a kick "Not if we end you first!" "Bet you didn't see that one coming!" they say, hoping they have taken the villain down themselves in order to watch him reform in front of the students. "That was close. Yes, student, you may be; you are the best of the best." "No, get back," said 13 as the darkness surrounds them.

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power Ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F. Lets Go!"

*Siren Sounds*

Flood Zone

"Waaa," Izuku says as he is walling out of the sky and into the flood zone water. "Splash!" As he enters the water, he thinks for a second, 'They want to kill All Might. What the hell is going on here?' He would turn his head to examine the area as he would see a villain looking at him. It tries to get closer to attack but is stopped by Asui, who kicks the villain away and uses her tongue to carry Izuku while her arms had Shinso in them

They would soon arrive at the boat where Asui drops them off. "Thanks for the assist, Asui," said Izuku

"Call me Tsuyu, but we seemed to be in trouble." she said

"They knew our intelligence; the simplest explanation is that the media rush was caused by them."

"Not only that, they seemed prepared and organized," said Shinso as he looks at his communicator and tries to port something in. Lucky for him, an e-grenade appeared in his hand. "Good news is they only blocked a signal from reaching out."
"But not from coming in," said Izuku as he gave Shinso a knowing look

"Regardless of what they intend to do, they hope to defeat All Might, meaning they must have found a way to kill him." Around the ship, the villains begin to surround them in the water.

"Even if there's a chance that they have a way to beat All Might, then we have a fight to win," Izuku said.

Back near the entrance.

"Where is everyone? Can we confirm their location?" asked Ida

"They've been scattered but they're all in the facility," said Mezo

"Physical attacks are no good; he just warps away. This guy's quirk is just too tough to handle."

Thirteen turns and looks at Ida and Melissa. "Class President, Melissa." "Yes," they responded.

"Your job is to run back to the school and report what happened. With the alarms the way they are, you're the only ones that could get us help."

"But the class president cannot..." "This is not for discussion. Ida, we need you to get as much help as you can." said Melissa, the others will give their own support to the idea as well, and eventually Ida agreed.

Flood Zone

"How are we going to get out of this?" said Tsuyu

"I have an idea. Shinso, transport as many grenades as possible onto the ship and set them to max freeze." He nods as he begins summoning 10 of the grenades and finishes setting them up. As he does, he looks over the edge and says, "We don't have much time."

"On it," he pulls out his staff and sets the stunner on. "All right, I'm all set here, Tsuyu, grab us!"

"Ribbit, Right!" She would then grab the two as they were lifted into the air. As the villains appear on the ship. "Here goes nothing." Izuku presses a button on his com, causing the foam to overtake the ship and frese over trapping the villains inside.

"Nice thinking, Midoyira," said Shinso "Thanks, but we are not done yet," they began to jump into the nearby water.

"Your right, Tsuyu," she would look at the two. "See if you can help some others in another zone," he points towards the downpour zone. "Are you sure?" she says, concerned. "Don't worry, we can handle ourselves," Shinso says in reassurance. "Ok then." She would then leap away from the two as she swam towards another zone.

As soon as she was out of sight, the two would look at each other and nod as they transported their respective morphers, "morph to rescue/force the morph."

Mountain Zone

The collective of five students: Aoyama, Jirou, Momo, Kaminari, and Toru were surrounded by the villains. "Any ideas?" said Aoyama. "I've got one; Aoyama throws an e-grenade up," he complains quickly as Momo takes off her jacket and a large blanket flows over them all except Kaminari. "Kaminari, do you thing?" "Sure thing, Madam VP," as although covered in foam, he would unleash a large burst of electricity that stuns every villain in the area unconscious.

After some time, Momo would remove the blanket before placing it on her jacket. "Good think we had those grenades."

"Uhh, what is wrong with Kaminari?" Toru asked as Kaminari looked at the group, giving a derpy face.

"Must be a side effect of his quirk," said Aoyama. "You think this is going to be that easy," said a villain with sparks coming out of his hands. "As an electric type myself, such an attack won't work now; feel my ahhh. Who did that?" he says as he is punched in the back by Toru, as he was distracted Momo and Aoyama both rush him with kicks, hitting both his head and his legs and knocking him out.

As soon as he was knocked out, they heard a beeping sound from their wrists. Aoyama would look at his communicator and say, "Coms are back online." As he begins to look around and say, "All right, then maybe we should split up; Momo and I can go and check on the others while you guys find a place for Kaminari to recover."

"But why should we split up?" she asks inquisitively

"Aoyoma and I are better equipped for this due to our training and to see if there are any injuries others may have sustained." Momo explained,

"I guess you're right." Jiro says as she and Toru move the body. After they moved, the duo would quietly move to the side and summon their morphers, careful not to say a word that Jirou could overhear and morph into their ranger forms.

Collapsed Zone: Same Time.

Kirishima and Bakugo had just finished beating up and knocking out all of the villains in the area. "That's all of them bunch of mooks," Bakugo says.

"Great," Kirishima would look at Bakugo and say, "go see if you can help the others; I'll stay here and make sure that these guys are secure."

Bakugo would give a look to Kirishima and say, "If these are the level of combatants that they sent us, the others should be fine dealing with those weaklings. And besides…" "Yes, keep chatting and let your guard down," said a villain with a knife behind Bakugo, but before he stabbed him. Bakugo blasts the villain down. "The real fight is near the center, where the handy bastard is."

"Look at you, calm and cool all of a sudden." Kirishima says smiling

"I've always been calm, Broomhead!" Bakugo angrily replies, "Whatever Im out of here!" he says as he runs out of the room to go to the fight near the center.

As soon as he is a few steps away. "Hmm, not if I get there first, you," he whispers as he loses his smile and heads to another room, where he pulls out his morpher.

Main area at top of stairs: same time.

Ida would try and sprint away from the demon with Melissa on his back. Kurogari would try to warp him but was intercepted by thirteen, using her quirk to suck the villain attack. In response, he would open a portal behind her, which damages her significantly. He would then try and

And warp Ida again, but this time Mezo interferes, allowing the 2 to pass.

"Go," he says as he tries to hold on. And Ida continues to run towards the exit until finally. Only for Kurogari to warp himself again in an attempt to try and stop them. "Now vanish," he says before he could send Ida and Melissa off. Ochako can rush in and activate float on its body. "Now go!" she shouts as she throws the villain in the air while Sero throws him away, and they were able to breach.

Once a few paces outside, Melissa would speak, "Ida, stop!" He stopped and looked at her. "Ms. Shield, why have we stopped?" she would look and say. "I have enough signal to reach S.R.F. headquarters. You go on ahead. While I call in the big guns."

"You don't mean. I understand." He would then continue to run towards the school. After he was out of sight, Melissa would pull out her morpher. "Morph to Rescue!" As she morphs into her ranger form, she prepares to go back inside but hears a voice behind her. "Your not going anywhere without me!" She turns her head and smiles within her helmet.

At the Center

As Shigaraki watches the Nomu slam down Aizawa, his warping companion arrives right next to him. "Tomura Shigaraki," he says as he appears.

"Kurogiri, is Thirteen dead?"

"No, we won't stand against a dozen pro's unless... We use a bonus item for this level." He looks up to the sky and says, "I know you can hear us, Destra." Out of a portal, the mechanical demon appears. "Ah, Shigaraki, all is going as I predicted," the demon stated.

"Yeah, yeah, you walking computer!" said the hand villain

"Before we continue, I suggest you get rid of that headache the Nomu is holding." said Destra as he looks at Aizawa.

"I reckon you are right; it's high time we end this mob." He would then start to move his hand towards Aizawa as the Nomu began to lift him up. But just before he could do anything, a red energy bolt hits the Nomu's arm, causing it to screech and let go of Aizawa. As he was falling, a whip wrapped his body and pulled him away from the villains. "Sorry to disappoint, but your game is over." From the waterside, we see the red ranger aiming his blaster and the black ranger, who are now holding Aizawa at his side and his whip in his other hand.

"Well, well, what do we have?" "Shigaraki, look out!" Kurogiri interrupted as he warps away 2 bolts of pink and blue energy. Coming from behind the villains were the pink ranger and the blue ranger. "Your escapades end now," said Momo.

Destra would observe the situation until he dodged a blast of crimson energy heading his direction. From the northeast, the sound of the bodies of countless villains falling was heard as the crimson ranger held his blaster. "If you think numbers are going to work against us, then think again."

And finally, from the top of the steps, a gaping whole was formed, and two figures started walking into the USJ; those by the doors looked on with smiles on their faces. "Have No Fear!" said All Might as he walked in, and by his side is the yellow ranger. "For We Are Here!" he finishes his statement for the first time in a long time. All Might is not smiling.

To be Continued...

AN:

All Might has arrived, and so have the rangers.

To answer a question that pertains to crossover with other teams? When it happens and who they will cross paths with, it will be revealed later at a certain point in the story.

Why not morph in front of everyone else? its simple; their identities must be kept secret.

Part 2 Coming Soon

Chapter Text

Episode 15:

USJ Part 2: You Say Run

Within the middle of the USJ, the villains, for the first time since beginning, were surrounded on all sides by both the rangers and by All Might, who is near the entrance. "Hmm, this doesn't look good," said Korugiri as he was analyzing the situation.

"Hmm, it seemed my assumption was correct. All Might has arrived, and so have the rangers. I was expecting a minimum of 1 or 2, but for all 6 to be here. That changes the variables," said Destra.

"Like a said, those costume freaks can be your problem, not ours, my only wish." Shigaraki begins to smile and say, "Is to see All Might die?"

"As you wish," he starts to move "greetings, Power Rangers. You have been an inconvenience for my master. One that must be dealt with."

"Who the heck are you?" Kirishima would shout as he aimed his blaster at him.

He begins to slowly walk forward and summon a hammer in his right hand. "I am Destra, right hand of the prince of demons and general of the demon army." He would then snap his fingers with the other hand as Batlings began to appear. "and the one that shall be your doom." He would then rush towards the Crimson Ranger.

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F. Lets Go!"

"In a world with the forgotten, S.R.F. lets go!"

"The powers have awakened; S.R.F. lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency; S.R.F. lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power Ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F. Lets Go!"

*Siren Sounds*

The battle began with batlings, rushing towards the rangers at all sides.

"Yellow Ranger, keep those batlings away from the students," said All Might, who would rush in with a high speed and would try to carolina smash the villains but is blocked by the nomu, who would then punch All Might, sending him a few paces back.

"You think that would work; this Nomu was genetic, altered to kill you," said Shigaraki. He would then go look behind him as he walked.

Izuku, punching a batling into the water and round housing another one. "Strange he doesn't look like any demon we have fought before."

"It looks almost mechanical," said Shinso as he whips a Batling into the water while holding Aizawa.

"Black, see if you can get Erazerhead to the top steps," he nods his head and begins to leap.

"On it," he would then kick a Batling away and jump into the air. While in the air, he would use his whip to attach it to the top of the USJ dome. And would swing by towards the entrance of the building with the injured hero in his other arm.

"Not on my watch," Kurogiri says as he aims to open a portal near the two, but before anything else could be done. "There you are, walking trash," shouted Bakugo as he jetted in to grab the villain by its neck.

Ice also began to form around the batlings feet, holding them in place. "These guys look drastically different from the grunts. Either way, we are not going to let you touch All Might," said Shoto.

With Kirishima,

After the initial blast towards him, he would try and dodge the attacks only for him to get hit and sparks flew out of the suit. "Man, this guy is packing heat," he wonders to himself. As Destra approached, he pushed himself up just in time to pull out his shield in order to block the hammer strike. A minor shockwave was formed as the hammer stuck the shield, forcing Kirishima to bend to one knee.

"Darn, this guy is tough." Before Destra could strike again, a blue bolt of energy hit his back, delivered by the blue ranger, and more bolts fired by the pink ranger. Slightly stunned and unfaced, he would turn toward his arm in that direction and would begin firing bullets.

In kind, the rangers would begin evasive maneuvers on him. "Our regular blasters don't have that much of an effect," said Momo as she dodged the bullets. Using this opportunity, Kirishima would attack to slash at the demon with his saber. But in a fast response, he would block the attack with its own weapon. "I can see how you defeated the other demons. But in my eyes, your nothing but a pest."

He would then twist his arm, maneuvering the sword away as he would slam his hammer at Kirishima. "Oh crap!" he shouts as he quickly grabs his shield to defend against the attack. This time, as the hammer hit the shield, the demon weapon fired a rocket from the hammer, propelling the defending ranger away and into the tree behind him with his shield damaged.

"Crimson!" shouted Momo as she looked at the demon. She would then pull out her power weapon while Aoyama pulled out his own. The two would proceed to fire at the demon. In response, Destra would move to dodge the initial attacks. "Your interference ends here," he says as he then points his hammer towards the rangers and fires 2 rockets. As the rockets flew towards them, Aoyama would shoot his rescue drencher at the rockets, slowing them down enough for them to dodge the attack.

'Darn it, I don't know if we can beat this guy,'' said Kirishima as he slowly gets back up. He would then shelf the damaged shield away as he went in for the melee assault on the threat.

Top of steps.

Some villains who were still up would try to clime the steps but were shot down by the yellow ranger blaster. "The heck, we should be able to take down a costume freak." One of them states as they try to rush her. Before they could attack, a whip grabbed onto the legs of the villain. 'Nani' said the criminal, as Shinso would throw the villain with his whip towards the final grouping of criminals near the steps. Melissa, in response, would fire a stun blast at them, knocking them out.

As Shinso arrived at the top of the steps, he would look at Melissa and the students. "You guys fine."

"Were fine ok here, Mr. Ranger!" said Mina

"Yellow, Aizawa got seriously injured down there," he says as he lays the body down. "Don't worry, I got him," she said as she fired her blaster behind him, taking down a Batling that was following. "You can get back down there and keep on fighting the good fight. Other heroes should be here soon."

He nods and leaps back down the stairs. As he does so, one of the students looks back at Eraserhead and asks, "Are they going to be okay?" Melissa would turn and do a scan with her helmet and say.

"He is going to live; luckily, but I'll have to do some work here to make sure he and 13 are prepared for when medical arrives," she says as she looks towards the two injured heroes.

'Hang on guys, I'll be there soon.' she thinks to herself as she begins medical treatment.

Center

Shigaraki was just watching what the two students did: "Get them." The villain responded by ordering the Batlings to attack the students. What was going down as the batlings, not trapped by the ice, began to head towards Bakugo and Shota? Shota, seeing the Batlings, would lunch a pillar of ice into the area. 'What the heck are those guys? I've seen them on the news, and are they the guys? Those rangers are always fighting.' He would then begin to notice the ice begin to break slowly as they began to chip at its legs. "Crap," he would begin to say, but before they could escape and head a "smash!" as the red ranger uses his weapon to punch the demons to dust.

Izuku would land right next to him and say, "Good work on the freeze, but these guys are like cockroaches; lethal force is necessary to put them down." Shoto would nod but before he could say anything in response, he said, "look out." As such, Izuku turns to see Shigaraki aiming to touch the ranger; in response, Izuku would use his rescue smasher to block hand.

As the smasher touches the weapon, it starts to go haywire and slowly degrades. 'Interesting, my quirk is working quite slowly on these costume rejects; might as well keep on lowering its hp.' He would then try and use his other arm to attack Izuku, but before he could do anything further, Izuku would dismount his weapon and kick Shigariki a few paces away.

Kuragiri, enraged, would create a portal and another to pull Shigaraki to safety near him, forcing some batlings near Bakugo's side. "What the hell more extra's?" They would swing their blades at the explosive teen only to hit air as a whip pulled Bakugo away from them. "That was a close one," said Shinso.

"Hey, I had it under control, Power weirdo!" he shouts in displeasure.

"Well, it looked like you were about to be sliced by my point of view." As he says this, the Batlings hoarded towards them. "Blasting these guys with your quirk would only push them back; launching them into the water will destroy them." Shinso says as he pulls out his blaster.

"Whatever!" said Bakugo as he points his hand forward to blast the batlings, pushing them into the water near by.

All Might and the Nomu were exchanging blows after blows, each with a powerful force that sent a tiny bit of a shock wave. 'Darn it, this guy is not going down easy.' The Nomu, after taking the blow, would then punch the hero on his weak spot, which forced him on one knee as he coughed up blood. This alarms some of the others, especially the rescue team, who knew of All Mights injury.

"All Might" Seeing this, Izuku would place his linker into his saber, initiating a final emergency, and would proceed to rush the nemu and attack its arm. The energy from the attack allowed for the arm to be served from the body. in response to the assist. All Might would punch the nemu, forcing it back a distance away.

"You all right, All Might," he asks as he helps the hero up. "Yeah, that was a rough one." But before they could relax, they bore witness to the Nomu begin to regenerate its arm.

"Hah haha haha, you think you defeated the Nomu; it has shock absorption and regeneration, making it impossible to defeat by you All Might," Shigaraki states proudly.

"Just absorption, you say. Stay back, Red Ranger. Leave this to me," said All Might. Izuku, shocked, would turn to his head toward him and say, "But all might your tim..." he interrupts him "It is the duty to show them. Why am the symbol of Peace and Justice!" He would then rush forward towards the Nomu; in kind, the Nomu would rush towards All Might as they clashed with their fist, causing a shockwave.

The effect of the shock wave forced both the heroes and villains back as the two titans of strength began to clash. Each throwing a fist that slammed in the other as battle continued until nothing but shockwaves of sound and force were scene.

"You say his quirk is shock absorption, not nullification, meaning there is a limit to how much he can take." The Nomu, who was matching the punches at an even pace, began to get hit in multiple areas of the body at a fast pace, blocking anyone from getting near the two. It was losing the offensive while being pounded by All Might's fist and began to lose momentum as All Might punched him in the stomach, moving him away and into the air. All Might might then proceed to jump up and grab the Nomu, only to slam him to the ground. causing it to collapse from the impact.

"You may have heard these words before, but now I'll show you what they truly mean," he says as he pulls his hand back. "Go Beyond Plus Ultra!" he shouts as he punches the Nomu in his stomach with enough force that it is sent flying in the sky, where it punches a whole within the dome as the whole USJ shock.

"Noooo, Hee-he cheated," said Shigaraki

"Shigaraki, we must leave now," said Kurogiri. As he begins to open a portal that covers the two villains.

"Fine, but this is not over, All Might and the Power Rangers," said the hand villain.

After the villains, Izuku would rush towards All Might as he took a knee. "You all right, All Might?" the red ranger asked, concerned. "I am fine; I got around 5 minutes left in this form. So don't worry," the hero replies.

With Kirishima, Momo, And Aoyama

The 3 rangers were grouped together as they looked at the mechanical demon in front of them. They too have heard the defeat of the Nomu as Destra continues to walk towards them only to stop and look upwards. "Hmm, interesting. It seems that All Might will not be destroyed today, and thus today's mission is a failure." He would then turn his head towards the rangers and say.

"It seems our battle is over for now, rangers, but we will meet again," he states as he teleports away.

After he leaves, the others take a deep breath. "Man, that guy is tough," said Aoyama.

"If he was the second command of the demons, then how strong is the prince?" said Momo

"I don't know, but we need to go back to base after everything is secure," said Kirishima.

The other 2 would nod before heading in the direction of the center. As they arrived at the center, they regrouped with their fellow rangers, who had just finished taking down the last of the batlings. "What happened to the De-villain" Izuku almost stumbled, asking Kirishima.

"He was able to escape, but not before giving us a serious beating," he replied.

"Yeah, and those 2 leaders of the league have some powerful quirks," said Shinso.

"Yeah, but that's not all," said Aoyama as he started to see the villains begin to get back up. "Looks like the party isn't over yet." The other rangers would prepare themselves for battle again but were stopped when a large noise could be heard on top of the steps. And a plethora of figures appear along with Ida.

"Your class rep has returned; I have fulfilled my duty, and I have brought the heroes," he said with intensity. The heroes would begin to move all over to take down the villains that began to rise again. Some of them even split to other areas to help the students.

As it was happening, Nezu would walk towards Melissa as he said a few words. After the conversation was done, Melissa would then talk via coms "Guys report back to base; the heroes will take it from here."

The rangers would all nod and respond, "Roger that."

Back at Base,

Some time after the incident at USJ, the rangers and their respective leaders would be sitting within a meeting room. David was at one end, looking at the rangers as they began the meeting.

"Alright, we watched the footage from your feeds and were able to ascertain a few certain things," said the captain. He would then push a button on the desk as it displayed a 3D model of Destra.

"It appears that the Demons have a new second in command, one powerful enough to resist and combat you. It has also been apparent that the demons have allied themselves with criminals, which is something unheard of before," said David.

"This demon's origins are unknown to use; its fight pattern and reaction seemed modern as opposed to the more demonic/natural fighting styles of other demons," said the Captain.

"But sir, if their goal was to destroy us, why would they ally with humans?" asked Izuku.

"That I do not know." David said

After a few hours, they would recount more of the events that took place at the USJ After the rangers leave the room, David and Tsukauchi both stay within the room.

"When are we going to tell them?" said Tsukauchi.

"I dont know," said David.

"This nomu was artificial in nature; if he has allied with the demons and they find a way to..." but before he could finish his sentence, David interrupted him.

"They won't, and the rangers will not know till they are ready. Or have a way to counter it."

"But that time is coming closer than you would think." The two would look to see a spectral golden image appear before them.

"Soon Olympius will find a way, and by then they will have to learn the truth," said the figure.

"I suppose your right, but we need to be prepared because the real battle for earth has begun," said David.

to be continued...

AU:

Who could then mysterious figure be? How will the ranger fight against Destra?

What secrets could David be hiding from the rangers?

Find out later within the series.

And may the power protect you

Chapter Text

Episode 16:

School Days Part 3

After the events of the USJ, class was cancelled the next day for the students. During that time the force team had a part in the interrogation of some of the criminals, but most of the information they were able to receive was that they were small-time villains with little info. The day after that, class began as usual.

"Good morning, everyone. Homerooms is about to begin to your seats," said Ida

"Dude, your the only one standing," Sero pointed out.

After Ida takes his seat, some of the other students begin to wonder about who was going to be leading class today. Some time afterwards, he appeared, although his face was not wrapped up and only his arm. the group of students would wait patiently for the teacher to walk in.

"Morning," said Aizawa as he walked into the room.

"Your back already, Aizawa Sensei!" shouted the students.

"Glad to see your doing well, sensei," said Ida

"If you call that doing well," whispered Ochaco

"My welfare is not important. Luckily, the yellow rangers medical treatment was top-notch. And besides, your battle isn't over yet." said the hero

The students would begin whispering what it could be about until Aizawa spoke, "U.A.'s sports festival is fast approaching."

"Thats totally ordinary!" yelled the students

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren sounds*

Classroom

"Come on, we just had an attack; are you sure it will be safe?" asked Jiro

"Appearances: the administration believes that it is necessary to demonstrate the U.S.'s crisis management and protocols are sound. And compared to past years, there will be 5 times the police presence at the festival. Our sports festival is the greatest opportunity you'll get." said Aizawa.

Aizawa would continue to speak to the students about the importance of the festival and what could bring to their careers. "Naturally, you'll gain experience and popularity if you were picked by a big hero. This happens once a year, so you've got three chances. And if your hoping to become a hero, this is an event you can't miss. Oh and to our pilot program students. "

The group would look at the teacher with interest. "There have been speculations about your position here within this class. This is a change to show the world that you do deserve to be here."

After 4th period.

It was lunch time, and everyone was expressing their excitement for the sports festival itself. "Man, everyone excited," said izuku

"And you aint," Izuku would look at Ida, "this is our chance to add our names to the ranks of the heroes; of course we were in high spirits, plus this event may do wonders to promote the union of our future civil forces and heroes alike." Ida says this while doing a funny dance.

"Yeah, I get it; its just that." But before Izuku could finish his sentence, Ochako spoke. "Deku, Ida… At the sports festival, let's do our best!" She says this while giving an intense face.

"What the… Your not looking very Uraraka Ururaka," said Mina

Ochacko would pump her fist into the air and say, "Everyone! I'm going to crush this," she yells out

As others raise their hands in the air. Kirishima would say, "Yes, but talk about inconsistent characterizations."

After some time, our favorite quartet was walking towards the lunch room. "Come to think of it, I have wondered something. Ochako, why did you want to be a hero?" asked Izuku.

"Oh, its kind of embarrassing to say," said Ochaco as she scratched the back of her head. "Initially, a few months before you, I was planning on being a hero for money. But all that changed when that giant rock villain attacked."

'the Magmavore attack' Both Izuku and Aoyama would think.

"My parents were running a small construction company, and business was not going well over the last few years. I had hoped to become a pro-hero and help them out with my quirk." she begins to explain.

Flashback

Ochaco and her mother were visiting a family friend that could help us with our business with a minor redecorating job. They met up with the friend in the lobby of a building near top floor of a building Thats when we felt the building begin to shack. Ochaco was hit in the head and delirious during the initial impact of the rubble and the smoke. for most of it until the end, but we were trapped on the upper levels of the building with my mom's friend. "i at first thought of using my quirk, but the amount of smoke was to much," she recounted.

The fire was suffocating their sounds as they screamed for help. "Help, we need help," shouted her mother as she held Ochaco in her arms. After a few moments, the trapped civilians began to think this was the end, as one by one they began to pass out. "That's when I heard a voice before I passed out from the smoke," said Ochaco as she recounts a large breaking sound.

We then cut to the Izuku, taking the civilians down his zord and transported them to a safe location. Ochaco slowly opened her eyes as she saw the red ranger briefly before her eyes closed again.

Flashback End

"After we was saved by the Red Ranger, my parents saw an opportunity and began to invest in disaster relief for those effected by the damage. At first it was small, but after all the giant attacks, we started to see a large growth. With my family's finances in order, I decided to reevaluate my goals of being a hero, hence why I want to be a hero like the Red Ranger goes diving head first into the fires to save people and be a rescue hero, if only I could say thank you to him in person," she finishes recounting her tail. Izuku just stands there blushing and not saying a word. Aoyama just stares at him.

"Ah yes, the power rangers; its incredible to see the brave and finest of our civil servants in action. I am glad for your dedication," said Ida adding fuel to the fire

"So what do you think of the red ranger, Ururaka?" Aoyama asked with delight much to Izuku's displeasure.

"Oh, I think he is really brave and gutsy." She said she expedited with her eyes closed

He then turns to Izuku and says, "Hear that. She thinks he is brave and gutsy," he whispers into Izuku's ear. In response, Izuku shoves him with his elbow. "Ow!"

"That's great to hear, Ururaka; I'm sure you'll make a fine rescue hero," he says with a timid smile.

"Ah, thanks Deku" she replies joyfully

A large group of students were gathered in front of class 1A's door after today's classes ended. As they looked around to see what was happening, the tension was beginning to seep inside. Shinso glanced at the doorway and remarked, "Hmm, it seemed we were being blocked,"
Toru said, "I wonder why they are out there."

"Probably to scout out the competition, because were the kids who survived a villain attack, it makes sense that they would scout us out," said Bakugo, as he would then go closer to the doorway and say, "No point through, move aside cannon fodder," as he states that Ida would make a remark about not calling fellow students cannon fodder. "Hey, I'm from class 1-B next door. You know I was hoping to see what the fuss was about, but now all I see is an arrogant bastard," said one of the students.

After that, a blonde student would pull up and ask, "What did you expect from 1-A?" as he approached. "They may have survived a villain attack, but I beat they were all scared and hid, while the rangers and All Might did all the work," said Monoma.

Bakugo remarked, "What you say, mustard head,"

"Well, that kind of language, but what can you anticipate from the charity case class?" He would have his eyes on Aoyama and Izuku.

"If they have accepted quirkless, Class 1-A can not be that great of a class; come on, we all know how worthless they are." He yells out loud. Some of the other students started talking and whispering as he was speaking. At this point, Kirishima got up, and a few of the other 1-A students got up began to move forward. "Ok, that's it; do you want to go?" "Yeah. You mess with one of us; you mess with all of us." The tension within the building only rises as the voices start to become out of hand.

Ida tried to diffuse the situation by saying, "Everyone, please, this is not a place for violence, but it is extremely tempting." As the noise level increased, a whistle was heard from the opposite direction. When the students looked back, they would see Melissa and Aizawa observing them. "School is now over, but if you have a problem with my class, you can resolve it at the sports festival. He gives off an intimidating vibe as he says, "Go home."

The students would begin to disperse towards there original destinations. After they dispersed, Aizawa would look at the class on 1-A. "Like I said before, the sports festival will be where you can show everyone who you are."

Front of the school,

Our rangers were waiting for their transport back to the S.R.F. as they looked towards one another and were speaking of the incident. "Can you believe that guy?" That was uncalled for," said Kirishima.

"I completely agree with you; his comments were foul and should be reprimanded," said Momo.

"But it most likely won't. Just as sensei said, the best place to settle it is at the festival," said Shinso. Kirishima would turn towards them and say, "How are guys feeling about this?"

"I mean, not anything new to me; even before S.R.F., I used to be bullied a lot by my classmates," said Izuku.

Aoyama smiled sorrowfully and remarked, "I share a similar story with Izuku, but mine were more silent scorns with, but lucky for me, my education was private."

A voice behind him interrupted them before they could discuss it further. "I apologize for interrupting your conversation." The six would see Tokoyami when they turned to face the back. "Oh, hey Tokoyami, what is up?" Kirishima would inquire.

He said, "First of all, I wanted to know if you guys were okay following the hoard that appeared in front of the class room." Izuku replied, "We are fine, Tokoyami; thanks for the concern." He said, "I am glad to hear that," with pleasure. "The problem is that, as the sports festival approaches, I have come to the realization that, in order to get a good work study, I need to really stand out. I require some help with my hand-to-hand fighting abilities. "I was wondering if you could have some pointers," he would ask his classmates, "since you are all trained in it."

"Given how adaptable your quirk appears, I will be pleased to help. This gives me so many ideas," said Izuku as he started to pull Tokayami away. The others just look at Izuku and sigh.

Chapter end.

AN:

May the power protect you, sports festival arc coming this week.

Chapter Text

Episode 17: Sports Festival Part 1

2 weeks later.

Determined to give it their all, everyone was preparing in his or her own way or, in some cases, together. What was weird was the lack of demon attacks during those weeks of peace; although strange, they were welcomed.

"The security check is taking forever," says a reporter waiting in line.

"No helping it; they are on guard after that villain attack and a lot of people were speaking against the vent this year," another reporter replied

"Controversy means hearing ratings for us, as at the center of it all class 1-A, especially those pilot program kids," the female reporter retorted

"Extra Extra, get your takoyaki for the festival," yells a familiar young Rody working a hot dog stand that passes by. The reporters would go to purchase the food.

Meanwhile, within the prep room

The class was sitting around and discussing various topics. Ida, as the class representative, was making sure that everyone was prepared.

Izuku would speak to Aoyama "Man, its great that they are allowing us to use some of the equipment."

"Oh, I agree with you, but its upsetting we could only use 5 e-grenades each." He added, "I have even heard that Hatsume is prototyping some items for the festival."

"I just hope we don't have to experience much of them after the grenade incident," the two would begin to laugh nervously.

Uneasy about the event that was coming up, Izuku kept talking about it until Todoroki called his name. "Midoriya,"

"Huh, Todoroki, what is it?" he replies

"Objectively speaking, I am stronger than you and more capable," says the mixed-haired student.

"Huh, sure." Izuku responds confused.

"Throughout this event, the people's eyes will be on your pilot program, but just because you are in a pilot program doesn't mean you will win, I will beat you," he says determined.

"Oh, a declaration of war from the strongest in the class," said Kaminari

"Hey man, why pick a fight now?! Were about to," Kirishima would try and calm the situation down. "I don't really care. I'm not pretending to be anyone's friend here," said Todoroki.

"Todoroki, I'm not sure why you felt the need to tell me you'll beat me, and I can't measure up to most of the others here in quirks," he says. "Don't be so negative, Midoriya, no need." "But.. everyone, even the kids from the other course, are aiming for the top. And what I'm willing to say is this. I'm not going to fall behind, and I'm going to show you and everyone else here that rescuers and quirkless." He pauses and gives a determined look on his face. "Can go beyond!"

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power Rangers, Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren sounds*

Stands:

Within a private booth of the area, a few figures are within the room; some include Yagi, Nezu, and David. "It is upsetting that Naomasa and Melissa couldn't join us today," said Yagi as he sat in his seat.

"That was to be expected since one of them apparently is working on a case now and Melissa is currently recovering some important item." David said

"Is it the Acorn case?" said Nezu with interest. David would nod his head in reply, "There have been some developments in Hosu that he wants to look at," as he says that the crowd begins to erupt when class 1-A enters the field.

"Hmm, looking at the response, all eyes are on class 1-a," Nezu calculated. All Might would nod his head and say, "That is to be expected given the fact of the villain attacks and the program; im sure many are questioning their effectiveness."

"Speaking of program, we need to discuss our plan for I-Island Toshi," said David.

Bar:

"This just in, live from station 35, the UA Sports Festival is on the way, where the best and brightest students are competing for the top spot," says one of the reporters on the screen. "Just a few moments ago, the class representative of the first years just appeared on and gave a rather underwhelming speech," said the voice on the TV.

Watching the TV, however, were villains who had just attacked UA. "Why are we watching the NPCs at the tournament anyway? None of them matter," says Shigaraki

"Oh contrare, it is important to take not of all your enemies abilities, even the future ones," replies All for Ones voice. They watch as various students take on the obstacle course, some showing interesting quirks and others using support items to get through the obstacles. They also watch as the students arrive at the mine field and see Todoroki and Bakugo fight for first place, only to see an explosion occur. "This just in, one of the pilot program students has caused an explosion and is now flying. Oh my god. He is in first place; the pilot program student, Izuku Midoriya, has just taken first place in the race, but the race is still close," said the reporter

"That pilot program sure is annoying; why even have it in the first place?" said Shigaraki. "Isn't it obvious?" replies Olympius as he walked in through a portal. "Where else would they keep the power rangers?" "This is just in the pilot program; student Izuku Midoriya has just placed first in the first event," said the reporter over the TV.

"Wait, your saying those pilot program dweebs are the rangers?" He yells in disgust.

Arena:

"So its finally over. Let's check the results," says Midnight. She would then announce the results on the screen, illistrating each student that passed onto the next part of the exam. One thing people took note of was that all of the pilot program kids passed to the next round. Another thing of note was that Minata passed as the only general education student.

"All right, it's now time for the next event; I already know what the course is," says the announcer. Everyone looks at the screen in suspense as they see the words calvary battle pull up. "Calvary battle," each of the students began there own discussion but were coiled by midnight in order to be quiet. Midnight would begin explaining the rules.

Internally, Izuku was feeling okay. 'Ok, the points should be high but won't be that high,' he wonders to himself. "And for first place is worth 10 million points." Izuku just stands there as everyone else looks at him.

Outside by the food stand, some heroes were in line for some food. One of them in particular was. "One box of Takoyaki, please hold the dried seaweed." The person working at the stand was none other than Rody. "Sure, one box of takoyaki is coming up. That will be 500 yen."

Mt. Lady would try to move herself into a flirty position and ask. "Oh, I seem to have forgotten my wallet." Rody would look at her and say. "Nice try, Lady; I ain't no simp for old ladies. Next in line!" he shouts out loud.

The heroine would look stunned as behind her kumai woods would laugh at her failure. He would then proceed to go in front of her and pay for both of their meals.

After the rules were explained, Izuku would try his luck to be on a team with his fellow cadets, but each one of them would reject him. "But-but Aoyama," he says, disappointed.

"Sorry, Midoriya, but for me to shine, I must follow a different path to victory," he said as he walked away with a tear in his eye but a smile on his face.

Izuku, still struggling to find people, would look lost until he heard a voice behind him. "Ill team up with you, Deku." He turned around and saw Ururaka.

Streams of water start to pour out of his eyes as he begins to ask. "You mean it, everybody's probably going to come after me for my million."

"Yeah but we can win if you just run away," said Ochaco

'This is great now if I could get Ida to join my team. We're all set.' He would then try and approach Ida, but he declines to seeing Izuku as a rival. Izuku was starting to lose hope until he heard a voice from behind him. "Mind if we join you." He turned around and saw Hatsume and Tokoyami. Izuku would begin to smile as he saw them.

From another private booth, a certain president of the Heroes Association is sitting down while others were looking over the area in the room. Another man was by his side and looking over the calvary battle. "Mam ratings and numbers of the festival are at an all-time high," he said.

"That was to be expected, but what disturbs me is the inclusion of these pilot program cadets," she says as she watches each group battle it out. 'That organization has many secrets, and given the reports from the USJ incident, project D was spotted there. ' As she was thinking to herself, the door behind her opens, and a winged hero walks on inside. "Yo," said Hawks.

"Your late," said the president.

"Sorry about that; the line for tokoyaki was huge," said Hawks as he took a seat and began to watch.

"So why have you called me here?" he asked boardly

"I want you to do get some intel about the SRF; use one of the closest students in the program through an internship to do it." She orders the hero.

"Yeah, no, that's a hard pass. Even if I wanted to," but before he could finish his sentence, he said something on the stadium. "Why would I waste time on the irrelevant?" he says as he watches Midoryia's team do something that could have just won them the game.

Currently, team Midoriya was encircled by all sides while on the ground. He could see two teams approaching from all sides. Both Bakugo's and Todoroki's teams would rush for the headband. "All right now!" Izuku states as he would the watch as Ochaco begins to use her quirk to make the group float again. "You really think that trick would work against me," Bakugo shouts as he blasts himself towards the group in the sky.

"Tokoyami Now!" izuku says to his teammate,

Nodding, Tokoyami yells, "Dark shadow, just like we practice."

Flashback.

During the 2-week prep, Izuku and some of the others would spend time with Tokoyami to help him physically. While they were taking a break, Izuku would talk to Tokoyami alone. "Hey Tokoyami," he would then turn towards Izuku and say, "Yes, Midoriya."

"Why haven't you used dark shadow itself to improve your physical condition or speed like a cloak or something?" Tokoyami would stand there in shock and say, "That is an interesting idea."

Flashback end

Dark shadows would begin to expand around Tokoyami in some form of cloak. 'Dark Shadow, fallen angel,' he says as the transformation is around his team and Izuku. "Hold on!" said the dark shadow as Katsuki inched closer, but before he could get into contact with Midoriya, Tokoyami flapped his large, newly formed wings, carrying the lightened group much higher than anticipated.

Bakugo starts to fall to the ground and exclaims, "Darn it!" before he could hit the ground. Sero wrapped him and pulled him back to his group.

In the meantime, Tokoyami's move was causing Izuku and everyone else to glide through the air at higher heights. "Tokoyami, this is incredible."

"Thanks, but since it is not finished, I doubt I could hold it for very long."

He says, "Just hold it for as long as you can," while glancing at the floor. He observes other teams attempting to obtain different headbands inside the arena. As he is in the air, he says, "Great, it is time for the next step."

Returning to the ground, Todoroki and his team were collecting a few headbands from other teams. "it appears that the headband is out of reach," said Ida. Momo replied, "I would expect less from the Midoriya team; who knew Tokoyami could do that?" With the use of the dark shadow, it was difficult to see the team.

"We'll attack as soon as they are able to descend because they are unable to maintain that position for very long." As he said this, Bakugo's team would launch an attack. Fortunately, he managed to avoid it.

The team would be in the air for another minute before they would start to descend. "Ok guys, remember the plan," he says They all nod as they finish their decent. Other teams immediately attack Izuku's team as they land in an attempt to capture the headband. They managed to defend it until the very last minute because of Dark Shadow. As he observed the other teams attempting to evade losing their headbands, Izuku thought, "Okay, getting close," but all of a sudden, a mass of ice started to form around them.

On the other side of his team was Team Todoroki, as they prepared to attack and gain the advantage. Just as they were about to use Ida to gain an advantage in speed. Izuku threw an e-grenade on the ground as the foam expounded. While Ida used his speed to gain momentum, he failed to notice that the foam and the ice on the ground made for a terrible combination. Instead of accelerating forward, he accelerated upward when one of his legs slipped up. 'Darn it, how could I forget support items were allowed?' he thinks to himself as he slips up. The others were able to keep him steadfast, but unfortunately, Team Midoriya had enough time to move away from the group.

"With less than 30 seconds on the clock, Team Midoriya is still number 1," announces Present Mic.

"Darn it, let's try again," Todoroki orders, but before they could do it. A explosion was heard as Bakugo steered towards Izuku and his team.

"Get over here, you damn nerd!" he yells as his team rushes towards him. Behind him another team heads towards Izuku as well, that being Monoma's. "Let's take this quirkless out of the equation," announces the copy student as he moves towards Izuku.

With the clock showing less than 15 seconds, Izuku shouts towards Hatsume, "Do it now!"

"Activate the jet pack second burst," she said as she pressed a button on the jet pack, which caused it to vibrate heavily. Izuku would then be blasted up into the air once more as the others got closer. "Not this time," Bakugo says as he rushes towards the air with his quirk. As he gets closer, so does the time. "And times up, everybody," said midnight over the coms.

AN:

Also the reason why Hatsume

Who won the Calvary battle, find out soon

Chapter Text

Episode 18: Sports Festival Part 2

"Ladies and gentlemen, as the time has run out, we now declare that the winner is Team Midoriya." announces Present Mic. The crowd goes ballistic, and everyone on the team smiles and congratulates each other.

Within one of the private rooms, David has a large smile on his face. "Well, it seems the pilot program has proven its worth so far," says Nezu.

"Yeah, it has," replies David.

Within the commentator box, Present Mic speaks, "Wow, isn't it interesting that all the pilot program students made it to the best sixteen?!"

"When it comes to those students, I'm not surprised," remarks Aizawa

"How so?" Present Mic asks.

"People tend to forget that the pilot program kids are not just those who are going to be future first responders but have been put through training that most of the students never experienced before. Say what you want about the S.R.F., but one thing is for sure: they take their training seriously, and they wouldn't be in U.A. if they didn't," said Aizawa.

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power rangers Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren sounds*

"All right, for the first matchup, we have Izuku Midoriya vs. Neito Monoma." The two stare each other down. Monoma has a smile on his face. 'This is going to be a piece of cake. I bumped into that Bakugo guy before the match, so with his quirk I should easily be able to beat him.'

"And… begin!" Midnight calls from the middle of the arena. Neito throws his fist up in front of Hina and says, "This is where you lose, class 1-A.". Izuku, seeing the familiar pose, would move in a particular pattern. As he moved, Neito fired a blast from his hands towards Izuku. Unfortunately for the blast, he was not prepared for the recoil of the quirk itself and it launches him backwards.

Izuku is able to easily dodge the blast as he moves in closer and pulls out his staff. After extending the staff, he would rush in and slam the gut of the copycat. "Think you can take me down with Kachan's quirk? Think again." Neito would then try to blast him again with his other arm, but before he could do it, Izuku twisted the staff towards him, forcing the arm away and causing the explosive force to go upward. "Ahh!" shouts Neito as he is not prepared for backfire. As he finished, Izuku would then spin his leg and proceed to do a tornado roundhouse kick, knocking Neito onto the ground, unconscious.

"The winner is class 1-A Izuku Midoriya," the crowd goes crazy once again after witnessing this display of power and skill.

Within the stands, some of the students begin to talk. "Man, I thought the quirkless kid would lose in the first event, but this is nuts."

"Man, what sort of training do those pilot program kids go through?" says another kid from class 1-B.

"Wow, I thought Deku was good during the battle exercise, but this is unreal," Ochaco exclaims happily.

"I agree with you that the execution of the moves was tactical and precise," remarks Ida.

"That darn nerd," said Bakugo.

Todoroki looks at him silently as he heads off to the preparation stage for his upcoming match with Sero.

Within a private booth:

"Well, that's one way to show you are here." David was laughing at the results of Izuku's battle. "Indeed, what have you been training these rangers in? I'm curious if we need to add close combat into our regiment," Nezu said.

"We have implemented basic combat training along with some electives for enhanced combat for most cadets at the S.R.F. Izuku was just a fast learner, and when it came to learning and implementing into his combat style, he is unmatched." David replied.

'Maybe I should add more close combat basics to the class,' said Yagi as he pulled out his notebook. But before he could finish writing, the crowd witnessed Todoroki defeat Sero.

The next few matches went as such: Kirishima defeated Tetsutetsu with ease due to his training, while Aoyama tied with Ashido. The tiebreaker for that was a dance in which Ashido defeated him. Shinsou was able to beat Kaminari thanks to his quirk, while Momo barely lost to Tokoyami. Hatsume used Ida as an advertisement for her inventions. Ururaka would try her best to defeat Bakugo, but his strength was too much for her.

After the first rounds, it was time for the best 8. Izuku is walking towards the prep area.

"Hey," he hears as Endeavor walks towards him. Izuku stands still, shocked to see the hero again.

"Endeavor, what are you doing back here?" asks the teen.

"I saw what you did there; your abilities in melee are exceptional. It would provide an excellent test for Shoto, for it's his destiny to defeat All Might."

The flame hero starts to walk away but stops as Izuku speaks. " Your son is not a tool for you to reach your goal." he glares down the flaming hero "His dreams are his own and not yours."

Arena

The two students place themselves on opposite ends of the arena as they wait for Midnight to start the fight. The tension within the stadium is palpable as the two look at each other intensely.

"Let the quarterfinal match between Izuku Midoriya and Shoto Todoroki begin!"

Todoroki aimed to finish this battle quick, so he launches a mountain of ice against Izuku. As the ice was heading towards him, Izuku would perform a side jump to dodge the ice. He would then rush towards Todoroki.

"He is fast," Todoroki thinks, as he uses his right side to fire shards of ice towards his opponent."

Seeing the shards, Izuku uses his staff to block the attacks.

"I've got you now, Midoriya," Todoroki says as he launches a pillar of ice towards him similar to what he did to Sero.

After a few seconds, no one could see Izuku in the area. "What? This could be the end of Midoriya's winning streak!" announces Present Mic on the speakers. Todoroki looks pleased by the result and turns to Midnight. "You might as well call it". Crack! A large cracking sound is heard as Izuku emerges from the ice, seemingly covered in foam.

"But how?" Todoroki whispers to himself incredulously.

"Like I said, I'm going to give it my all," Izuku replies as he emerges from the ice. He would then rush forward.

Stands:

"Ingenious," declared Momo in the stands as she watched the fight between Izuku and Shoto. "What do you mean, Momo?" asked Kirishima, and other students turned to look at her for an explanation.

"In a normal situation, Izuku would have been frozen solid at this point. But that is not the case. With the grenade, Izuku was able to cover himself with firefighting foam. Normal foam itself can withstand temperatures of up to -22 degrees Fahrenheit below the freezing point of water."

"And Hatsume's E grenades can even triple that amount of resistance, blocking the area where the ice could travel," Kirishima states, finishing her thought.

"It seems Midoriya is smarter than we thought," said Sero. Others in the class nod in agreement.

Down on the stage, Izuku delivers a roundhouse kick towards Todoroki, causing him to move his left side in pain. 'I can't let up, and give him time to think.' Izuku thinks to himself.

"Stop Holding Back," he yells at Todoroki. He twists his other leg into the air, allowing him to use it to attack the same arm. "AUGH!" Todoroki yells as he looks towards his arm. "Shut up!" Todoroki unleashes a blast of ice towards Izuku, which he cleanly backsteps. He pulls out another e-grenade as he backs away, but he does not get a chance to use it. Todoroki jumps towards him, closing in the gap between them. "I will win this with my right side," he declares, unleashing ice towards Izuku. Izuku pushes his staff on the ground to push himself further back, but at the cost of his weapon.

"You're shivering, Todoroki; you could easily heat yourself up if you used your left side. If you want to beat me, you have to give everything you got," he says as he stands firmly.

"Shut up, did my bastard father pay you off or something?" He launches some ice, and this time it entangles Izuku's leg. "Ive got you now," he says heavily, as his quirk is having quite an effect on him. But with little effort, Izuku was able to break the ice without a grenade. "What," he says as he watches Izuku rush towards him. He tries to use his ice to defend himself, but the buildup on his left side has slowed his response time.

"Why are you going so far?" the icy student asks as Izuku punches him on his right side. "Everyone here, quirkless and not, has been pushing themselves to the limit to accomplish their dreams, and you're the only one who is not!" Izuku replied. Frustrated, Todoroki launches some more ice towards him again, but this time Izuku punches it away and lands a hit on Todoroki in the stomach and then kicks him in the right leg, forcing him down. "We all are trying our best to do our best, because if we don't, then it's a matter of life and death for those we try to save."

"Shut up; I'll show my father that I don't need his power," Todoroki spits as he tries to stand once more.

"Enough with that crap! Its your ice, its your fire, and your power is your own! You decide who you want to become!" Izuku exclaims. Suddenly, fire begins to erupt from Todoroki. Izuku steps back from the smoldering heat. "I thought you wanted to win. So why are you trying to inspire me?" The fires begin to heat up more and more as he prepares to throw fire at Midoriya. But as he was moving, his legs were twisting, and...

Izuku, on the other side, pulls out his last 2 E-grenades and sets them to the maximum setting. "What can I say? Im more of a firefighter."

On the sidelines, Cementos in the stands looks at the two and is worried. "This is getting out of hand; if Todoroki fires at him, we are not sure his body can take it. I should end the match."

"I wouldn't be too sure; it seems that Midoriya has one more plan," says Midnight.

The two combatants smile at each other as Todoroki unleashes a wave of fire towards Midoriya. Midoriya, in response, throws one grenade at the blast and activates the second one around him. As the two interact, the whole area becomes covered in a thick fog.

"Whats this? A thick fog surrounded the arena. We don't even know what's happened," shouts Present Mic.

Todoroki would cover his eyes and try to see in the fog. 'Darn it, I can't see a thing.' As he would look around, he failed to notice a fist punch him straight in the face, causing him to lose balance. 'Darn it.' he thinks, as the blurry image of Midoriya is hardly scene.

Minutes later, the fog begins to disappear, and within it a reviels figure stands tall.

"And the winner is… Izuku Midoriya!" Midnight shouts causing the crowd to go wild. Meanwhile, in the area, Izuku is looking worse for war as some burns have made it to his body.

Bar,

"Interesting," said OIympius. The others would look towards him. "It appears the rangers attacks were not as random as one would appear. Each of his strikes that he had landed were partly critical to his opponents fighting style."

Destra would then speak as he appears, "His quirk may be strong, but his body is not."

Olympius turns towards him and says, "Destra has the attack on the convey begun."

"Yes, My Prince, I have sent Thunderclaw to attack it. I will be there to assist if necessary."

"Good. Soon we will have the tool we need to conduct further business with your contacts All for one," the Demon states.

Meanwhile, at a bridge,

Melissa has just returned from the airport and is on her way towards the SRF headquarters with a suitcase on her side. As her ride was currently stuck in traffic, the sounds of lightning could be heard ahead. Screams and people running could be seen. "What's going on?" she asks as she opens the door and climbs outside the vehicle, but before she can do anything, a blast of lightning hits the car, causing her to be thrown away.

As she is on the ground, she spots a beetle demon heading towards the car. "Not if I can help it," she mutters to herself and morphs behind some cars. She jumps up and rushes towards the demon.

The demon looks through the car until he comes across the suitcase. "Found them now, Destra, and the prince will be pleased." He goes to pick them up.

"Stay out of my way, Ranger," says the Demon, who summons some batlings to fight her.

Meanwhile in the medical room,

Izuku has been patched up by Recovery Girl. "Be careful next time, young man, and don't get injured too often. Lucky the scaring will heal." Izuku nods and looks up at the sky. Some of his classmates entered the room to see if he was alright. As they discussed the match, Izuku's com starts going off.

"Crap, guys, me and Aoyama have to go," Izuku says to his friends as he stands up.

"But what about the tournament? You're in the semi's," says Tsui.

"Sorry guys, but the S.R.F. takes priority, and we have duties we can't ignore," Aoyama calls as he leaves the room.

"What exactly are your duties anyway?" asks Ochaco, head peaking out the door to watch the pair rush down the hallway.

"Operational Communications!" they call back, quickly leaving her line of sight. As they were running, the world saw the force cadets running all along side them.

"Whats going on?" asks Izuku, concerned.

"Melissa is under attack," is the only reply Shinso gave.

Boom! An explosion sounded as Melissa was thrown backwards by the demon. "Darn it," she says as she lands against a car. The demon, seeing this as an opportunity, starts approaching the suitcase. As he moved closer, he was hit by 5 bolts of energy, forcing him away from the car.

"You alright, Yellow?" Izuku asks as the team surrounds the yellow Power Ranger.

"I'm fine, but we have a problem. We need to make sure the case don't get into the demon's hands." "Right!" the other rangers replied, and they headed into battle against the demonic forces. The response team tasked themselves with protecting the cases while the force team takes care of the batlings.

Aoyama rushes to the cases in order to retrieve them before the demon can. "You think you can stop me from satisfying my prince? Think again.". The demon nearly succeeds in obtaining the cases, but a flying kick to the head by Izuku knocks it away. Izuku and Melissa succeed in a frontal assault as Aoyama retrieves the cases and retreats a safe distance.

"The case is secure; let's get-!" But before he could finish the statement, Aoyama was hit from behind by a rocket. The rocket forces him to lose control of the case, and it flies away, landing near a familiar green demon.

The green demon, known as Destra, takes the opportunity to snatch up the cases and disappears amidst the brawl. "Darn it," said Kirishima. The six would regather as they looked at the situation. "Great, we lost the case."

the Thunderclaw would recover as it would stand up, "Great, and now that it's in demon hands, I can destroy you all." He fires a blast of electricity towards the rangers; they would then proceed to dodge and fire their blasters at the demon, causing it to fall towards the ground.

As they do so, they would then pull out their respective weapons, the rescue piercer and the justice striker, and insert the red and crimson linkers.

"Final Emergency!"

"Ready. Aim. Fire!" says the team leaders as they both unleash powerful forces of energy at the demon, causing it to explode.

Back at UA.

David would be communicating over the phone with the rangers about what transpired. "And then we lost the case, sir; Destra took it."

"That's unfortunate. At least you were able to stop the demon. Report back to base; we got work to do."

"Yes, sir," the rangers reply as they hang up the call.

"I apologize, but its time for me to go," he told the two with growing concern

"We understand, but what is it that has you so pressed?" asked Yagi

"The demons have succeeded in taking something of importance."

As he leaves the room, the crowd erupts as the winner of the sports festival is announced to be none other than Bakugo.

Chapter end.

AU:

Thus ends the festival.

In terms of how Izuku was able to keep up with Todoroki, its quite simple. Izuku is peak human in mha standards; Stain was able to dodge and break Todoroki ice with ease. This is an Izuku with a lot more combat experience than Todoroki and had thought literal demons.

What could the demons have taken?

Special thanks to Honey_The_Oracle for being a great beta for this chapter.

May the power protect you.

Chapter Text

Episode 19:

Killer Arc Part 1

After the events of the sports festival, the atmosphere around the S.R.F. had changed. While the base felt down about the loss of equipment, interest in the S.R.F. had risen due to the festival. It was even talked about heavily in the news. Since the demons stole the critical item, the leadership has been discussing it extensively in private. Some time later, the results of the sports festival resulted in many internships, especially for Todoroki and Tokoyami. It was also the day that the class was able to pick out hero names. Everyone but Shoto and Ida picked out a name for themselves. But for Ida's case, we were worried for him since we all heard what happened to his brother.

During the weekend, the teams were called into a meeting in their respective bases. Sitting within the meeting room were all the rangers. "First of all, I would like to say good work on the festival; currently, animosity against the pilot program has decreased, and we are seeing a surge in support for our cause," announced David. This news does bring smiles to the faces of the rangers.

An image appears on the screen that displays the most recent crime data. "Now onto the bad news," the screen says. The rangers' expressions changed to one of seriousness almost immediately as they became aware of the gravity of the situation at hand.

"Recently, due to the criminal known as The Hero Killer and his most recent victims, crime in Hosu City had increased by 20%, all while hero activity has increased within the areas as well." This shocks some of the rangers in the room.

"How in the hell is it that there is an increase in criminal activity when there are more heroes in those areas?" Kirishima inquired, irritated by the current circumstances.

"We have reason to believe that most of the heroes active in those areas are mainly hunting for the hero killer. We were able to get in touch with the local dispatches, and all of them are saying that the heroes are pulling resources from their departments into finding the hero killer. The hero administration backed this action in order to support the new bill they have been attempting to advance," said the captain.

Naomasa addressed the force team, "But in response to the recent events, the force team will be working with the local police station. Kirishima, you will help with the local crime in the area." Naomasa would then turn towards "Yaoyorozu and Shinso, there have been developments in the Acorn case we want you to look at. You will meet me at the local station, and we will coordinate from here." After assigning tasks to each member of the force team, Naomasa added, "Remember, our priority is to ensure the safety and well-being of the community." With a determined look in his eyes, he dismisses the team.

David focuses his attention on Aoyama and says, "Aoyama, you are to remain here; there have been developments that the R&D team has been working on that I want you to test out." Aoyama nodded in understanding, eager to contribute to the team's efforts in any way he could.

"From this point on, Izuku and Melissa, you will be charged with working together with a hero who will be present in the area in a few days. He had some ideas for some training after seeing your performance. We have put our trust in him, and he has been of aid to us in the past on multiple occasions." There was a clear sign of comprehension on the faces of the two rangers. With additional explanation, David would say, "It will be your responsibility to assist in rescue activities in the area and to understand some of his ideas."

"Who's the hero?" asked Izuku.

(Title Scene)
"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world with the forgotten, S.R.F. lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F. Let's go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F. Let's go!"

"To stop the enemies!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power Rangers, Go!"

"Because they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F. Let's Go!"

*Siren sounds*

Unknown Bar

"I get it. You are the one who assaulted the U.S., and you want me to join your little gang." Stain says as he addresses the villains in the room, looking unimpressed.

"Yes, exactly. When it comes to being evil, your a pro." Shigaraki responds

The hero killer would look at the villains in front of him. "And what're you after anyway?"

"Well, we want to kill All Might eventually, but I also want to destroy everything I don't like. Like this brat, for instance," Shigaraki pulls out a picture of Izuku.

"Its ridiculous that you really had interest for a second there; you want me to target a child who is a first responder, one of the true heroes left in this world. Your the type I hate the most. As if I would team up with a temper tantrum-throwing child. Bloodlust without conviction is meaningless." He puts his hands towards his side and starts to pull out his swords.

'Tomoru Shigaraki knows nothing but the impulse to destroy; I thought inviting this man might stop him,' Kurogiri wonders as he looks at the two.

"Sensei, should I stop him?" He asks the screen.

"No, this is fine," said All For One. 'The demons are preparing for the next steps while we wait for the clients to prepare their end of the bargain. Destra will be back in a few days to enact the next part of our plan.'

Hosu police station

Shinso and Momo have made it to the police station in the region in question. Kirishima is already patrolling the region of the city. When they arrived, the reception staff informed them that they were expected and that their captain was in a meeting room.

Shinsou turned his head to talk to Momo while the three of them were walking toward the chamber.
"How are you holding up, Momo?"

She looks at him with a determined expression and replies, "I'm fine. The sooner we get to this meeting, the sooner we can get to the case." She was unusually intensely focused.

He opens the door to the room and adds, "Just remember that we are in this together." When he opens the door, they are met by a detective who is arguing about the case.

One of the detectives asked the local captain of the force, "Are you sure we should be letting children into this?"

According to what I have heard, these children claim that they have had a significant influence on the case itself. Now, take a seat and do what you are told. The detective would sit down with some hesitation, and the local captain would begin to speak. "Greetings, young cadets, and welcome to the Hosu Police Department."

"Sir, I am honored to be here." Once the first introductions were over, the captain would lead the pupils to a different room on the second level. The cadets seem to be in a meeting room with their captain, Noamasa, and a few other detectives.

"Awesome! Now that the cadets have arrived, we can get started."

"We have received reports of an increase in abductions in this area recently. We believe that this is connected to the Acorn Case. There are a few hotspots in the city that we need to investigate. In addition to the cadets, each detective will have a location to follow up on." Naosama and the captain would keep giving directives and orders until all of the investigators had left the room, one after the other.

Naosama stated, "Cadets, I would like for you to stay behind for a moment." The two cadets would watch in confusion. "Sir, what is the reason we must remain here?" Momo was curious about what was going to happen, so he asked.

"We suspect that there is a mole in the department." The two cadets were taken aback by this. "Since I was last here, there have been a number of setbacks in the case, including the disappearance of evidence and possible witnesses. It may seem odd, but we have grounds to think that one of the detectives could be a hazard.

Shinso responds with disgust, saying, "There is nothing that makes me angrier than a corrupt cop."

"Regardless, I would like you all to investigate the detectives that are here. Look into every lead that they had followed and write down any information that is not included in the case." Naomasa orders the teens.

Aqua-station,

Aoyama asked the chairmen, "What was the reason I had to stay behind?" and the chairman replied, "Because we need you to coordinate with some vehicle testing since you had the best scores in deep water operations."

Aoyama shook his head in understanding, feeling thankful for the acknowledgment of his abilities. He was aware that his knowledge and experience would be essential for the success of the impending vehicle testing in deep water circumstances. With a pleased smile, Aoyama exclaims, "Of course I can shine brightly, even in the darkest waters."

David would sigh before continuing to explain the mission. The monitors would begin to display a map with a red dot blinking across the sea. David would point to the red dot on the map, indicating the location where the vehicle testing would take place. He emphasized the importance of Aoyama's expertise in navigating deep waters for the success of the mission. "There is an item I need you to retrieve within 50 miles off the coast. But before we can retrieve it, I'm hoping for you to do some situational tests for the next few days. This area is filled with pressure that most vehicles won't be able to get through, and the tides are unpredictable."

Aoyama gulped. "This sounds incredibly dangerous; is the vehicle powerful enough? It must be pretty powerful." The commander nodded, "Yes, the vehicle we have prepared for you is equipped with the latest technology to handle these conditions. Your expertise will be crucial in navigating through this challenging environment." Aoyama felt a surge of adrenaline at the thought of the upcoming mission, knowing that his skills would be put to the ultimate test.

"And don't worry, there will be plenty of testing and adjustments that still need to be done." Hatsume's voice pops up from a new monitor. "I can't wait for you to see this baby!" she exclaims excitedly before her monitor is turned off.

Aoyama just stands in the room with a calm expression, but his inner thoughts were different. 'I'm Fu—'

Meanwhile in the Yamanashi Prefecture, Izuku and Melissa were walking towards an area. Melissa was looking particularly down this whole entire trip.

"Are you ok, Melissa?" Izuku asked his yellow teammate.

"Oh, I'm fine, just a bit disappointed in myself."

"You're thinking about the item the demons stole, huh?" Izuku quickly asserts. "Yeah, I mean, I was supposed to bring it towards base, but now it's in the hands of our enemy. I should have done better," she complains.

"Despite our loss of the item, another demon has been defeated, ensuring the safety of the city. There are going to be times we lose, but how we get back up is what matters more," said Izuku.

"I guess you're right." Izuku's words gave Melissa reassurance, so she replied with a small smile. "Thanks, Izuku. Let's focus on the next mission and do better next time." Izuku nodded in agreement, ready to face whatever challenges came their way together.

They would soon reach a dilapidated structure as their conversation progressed. "How on earth is this establishment still operational?" Izuku voiced his concern, considering the numerous possible fire infractions. Upon entering the structure. They look down and see what seems like an old guy on the floor; they gasp.

"Oh no, we have to give him first aid." The elder, much to their astonishment, immediately stood up as they hurried up to him. "Oh, how foolish of me; it seems I dropped the ketchup." After that, he'd look over at Melissa and Izuku. He inquired, "Ah, who are you?" with a hint of confusion.

As they present themselves to the old guy, "Izuku Midoriya here, and this is Melissa Shield. We're from the S.R.F.," he says.

"So you're the S.R.F. kids I've heard so much about. Seeing you early makes me happy. Well, I was hoping to catch all three of you today, but I guess it doesn't matter." After that, he'd start to smile broadly while stretching his legs and giving an intense stare. As soon as they enter, the elder would dash past the rangers in all directions, leaving them with little time to react. "Your training has already started."

AN:

Hope you enjoyed it. Fun fact: I'm planning on releasing another story sometime this march or later febuary.

May the power protect you

Chapter Text

Episode 20:

Killer Arc Part 2

Near downtown Hosu, a grocery store was occurring. Running outside of the building with bags of money were 2 crooks. "Man, this is so easy," said one of the crooks. The other crook smiles, "Yeah, with all those pesky heroes glory-seeking, it's easy picking for us." Just as they were about to get away, they stopped when a crimson bolt of energy was fired near their feet. They would then turn around to see the crimson ranger looking at them with his blaster pointed at them.

"Looks like our luck just ran out," the first crook muttered, dropping the bags of money as they prepared to face the consequences of their actions.

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go"

"In a world with the forgotten, S.R.F. lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F. Let's go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F. Let's go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"cause they are here!" "Power Rangers S.R.F. Let's Go!"

*Siren sounds*

Police Station

Inside one of the rooms of the police force, Momo and Shinso were looking over files done by the police. They have been actively reviewing the sites and efforts of each detective. "Okay, this one is clean." Momo says a little disappointed. Shino would also sigh, "How many more files do we have to get through?".

Momo closes the file and stacks it neatly on the table. "We still have a long way to go, but we'll get through them all together," she reassures Shinso with a smile. The two of them continue their diligent work, determined to uncover any leads that could help solve the case. Just as Shinso opens the file, his eyes begin to widen. "I think I found something. What do we have on Detective Sullivan?"

Momo would begin to pull up his name within the archives. As she scans through the files, Momo's eyes widen in realization. "Detective Sullivan was involved in similar cases last year and the years before," she informs Shinso, her excitement growing as they potentially uncover a crucial lead. Together, they delve deeper into Detective Suluvens' past investigations to see if there is any connection to the current case.

"Strange, every case involving abductions has a medium to no success rate. And the range from those cases is from 4 to 10, well within the Acorn range. Any of the later age ranges have been successful."

"There is also contact information," Shinso says as he begins to point. "If we could get to that contact, the better a chance at finding the acorn project." Momo states. "Let's follow up on that lead right away; we have an address," Shinso suggests, eager to make progress in the investigation. As they prepare to reach out to the contact, a sense of urgency fills the room. But before they could do anything, they heard a loud explosion occur outside. Shinso and Momo exchange worried glances before rushing to the window to see what caused the explosion. "Looks like contact will have to wait; let's go."

Over the next few days, Melissa and Izuku were placed in some forms of heavy training with Gran Torino. Some of it includes adding weights to their bodies and holding other objects while Torino rushes past them and tries to push them down. The initial parts of the training were tough due to the speed of the hero, but over time the two cadets were able to adjust to his speed. Currently the two rangers were on a train and were sitting with the hero across from them.

While they were on the train, Melissa and Izuku were sitting, looking over their phones while Gran Torino was standing next to them. "Well kids, we will be arriving soon to the Hosu area; hopefully we could put some use to those new skills you learn." Crash! The sound of metal and glass breaking on the side of the train had been a Nomu appearing with long arms from the side of the train. In a quick action, Gran Torino forced the beast of the train with quick speed.

Two seated cadets would stand up to look out of the train. They were shocked as they were met with the sights of burning buildings and fires bursting through the area. "Was that Nomu's brother or something?" shouted Izuku as he pulled out his E-Tool.

"No, Nomu is still locked up; something is not right!" Melissa says as she pulls out her tool. The two would then point the tool at a nearby building and would immediately be ejected out of the moving train as the grappling hook pulls them out. As the rangers would then morph as they began to land, when they landed, they would then notice more Nomu on the ground. "Man, this looks bad. How could those things do some serious damage?" said Izuku.

As they were discussing, Izuku would then begin to get a weird feeling, "Wait a second, didn't the hero killer appear here recently? Maybe the reason the heroes haven't caught him yet is because they couldn't find him." Melissa would turn her head. "It is because he wasn't here."

"Nevertheless, Melissa, he must be present at this moment. I will locate him. You will assist the heroes in stopping the Nomu."

"Don't worry, she won't be alone," a voice through the communicator speaks.

Kirishima is currently performing a roundhouse kick on the ground towards the long-armed Nomu. "I was already in the neighborhood when this happened."

"Our team is heading to position to assist," Shinso says, using his whip to accelerate him and Momo to the scene.

"Alright then, good luck, everyone," Izuku says as he begins his search for Ida.

Alleyway

Within an alleyway nearby, a few blocks away from the battle, Ida was pinned to the ground due to the hero killer Stain's quirk. Just as he is about to attack Ida with his knife, a blast of energy hits his knife, causing it to break and leave his hand. 'What the-' Before he could finish his thought, a swift punch in his stomach caused him to stumble back and fly backward a bit.

Appearing in the alleyway was the Red Ranger. "You're not going to hurt anyone else," the Red Ranger declared, standing protectively in front of Ida. Stain growled in frustration, realizing he had a new opponent to face.

The local hero would speak and say, "Get out of there; this is a hero matter, not one of you S.R.F. guys problems," as he is lying on the ground.

"Red Ranger, please leave. This guy has taken down pro heroes; I know you are skilled, but please leave for your own safety; this is not your problem," says Ida while he was on the ground still held back the hero killer's quirk.

"The moment a life is in danger, it becomes my problem," he retorts as he looks at the hero killer. "I won't stand by and watch someone get hurt when I have the power to stop it," the Red Ranger declares, stepping forward to face the villain head-on. The hero killer narrows his eyes, recognizing a formidable opponent in the determined hero before him.

"As a responder, I pledge to brave fire and dangerous situations, even if it means putting my life in danger, as it's my responsibility to assist those unable to help themselves. Even if it's a hero that needs saving," he readies his sword with no hesitation in his eye.

"Well said," said the hero killer; he would then prepare himself to launch a lunge at the responder. "I can see why the league wants you dead; you are more of a hero than those fakes. But since you won't move aside, I will hurt you a little bit, as it's time to cleanse this world of these two fakes."

'Let's hope I can handle this quickly so I can help Melissa and the others,' he says as they proceed to combat with the hero killer.

Hosu

Shinso was currently on top of a city rooftop, combating the Winged Nomu that appeared. He had fired multiple rounds toward the Nomu, but it kept dodging his attacks. 'This is getting annoying,' he thinks. The Nomu unleashes a loud scream as it rushes towards the Ranger with fury.

In preparation for the onslaught, Shinso swiftly plans his defense against the Nomu's attack. With renewed vigor, he swiftly evades the creature's onslaught and prepares to strike back. "It's time to end this." As a reply, he brandishes his whip, intending to hit the Nomu where it is vulnerable, rendering it immobile. The result is that the flying Nomu plummets from the sky, letting out a piercing scream.

"Why don't you calm down!" Jumping into the air, Shinso approaches the Winged Nomu. The Nomu is knocked backward as he lands by a powerful hit to the head. Shinso notices that its movements are becoming increasingly erratic and sluggish. He swiftly positions himself behind the creature, sensing an opportunity, and deals it the ultimate blow, rendering it permanently incapacitated. The Nomu lets out a final roar before collapsing in defeat.

On the ground, Kirishima engages in close combat with a long-armed Nomu, countering the attack it absorbed from Endeavor. "Oh, come on." With his shield in his hands, he rushed in to deliver a shield bash that knocked the Nomu off balance. Melissa is currently firing her blaster at the Nomu, providing cover fire for Kirishima. The creature, dazed, would try and rush at her, but before it could get close, Gran Torino intercepted it with a powerful kick, knocking it to the ground. As the Nomu struggles to get back up, Gran Torino swiftly restrains it with his speed quirk, allowing Kirishima to finish it off with a powerful blow from his shield and Melissa to hit it with her wrench. "Come on, Rangers, there's still 1 more left," said the old man as he finished saying that.

Momo, the pink ranger, fired a shot with her shotgun at the large Nomu. The creature let out a deafening roar as it stumbled back from the impact of Momo's shot. She rushes forward and delivers a series of roundhouse kicks towards the head of the Nomu. The Nomu staggered under the force of Momo's kicks, but it quickly regained its balance and retaliated with a powerful swipe of its clawed hand. Momo barely had time to react, narrowly dodging the attack before counterattacking with a flying kick to the Nomu's chest. The Nomu roared in anger, its red eyes glowing with fury. It swung its other arm, aiming to grab Momo and crush her in its powerful grip. But before it could get close, a series of ices surrounded the monster, freezing it in place. Todoroki exhaled with relief as his attack proved successful.

"Good work, Shoto," said Endeavor, praising his son. Shoto looked at the entrapped beast unimpressed. 'I would not have been able to take it down if it wasn't for the pink ranger. I think I got in the way. He would then turn his head towards the side and see the pink ranger, nodding her head with approval.

Alleyway

The hero killer's swift movements and deadly precision caught the responder off guard, but he managed to hold his own with skill and determination. As the battle raged on, Izuku knew that every second counted in protecting his ida and the hero from this dangerous threat.

The hero killer would try and use his blade to cut through the ranger, but before that could happen, Izuku pulled out his saber to counter the attack, engaging in a fierce duel with the villain. Each attack was swift and fierce from both ends of the battlefield.

"I'm ending this," the hero kill would try and speed blitz his way towards Ida. "Oh no you don't," Izuku states as he pulls out his trigger, empowering the saber. He would then unleash a slash that breaks the hero killer's blade in half.

Identifying a gap in the hero killer's defense, Izuku seized the opportunity to unleash a powerful counterattack, determined to permanently incapacitate the villain. The sudden turn of events shocked the hero killer, who staggered back. "It's over," Izuku says before sucker punching the villain unconscious. With a final blow, Izuku knocked the villain to the ground, victorious in their intense battle. He would then pull out some reinforced handcuffs and help the hero and Ida get back on their feet.

Rooftop

"This is not as fun as I thought it would be. The hero killer was no Ranger killer, that's for sure." Shigaraki is watching the situation play out in front of him, dissatisfied that the heroes were winning. "So this is the result of the low-grade nomu," a voice behind them speaks. Out from a portal appears Destra. "It seems like you could use some assistance," Destra says, stepping forward confidently. Shigaraki smirks, pleased to have reinforcements on his side as the battle intensifies. "So are you going to join the battle?" Destra nods. He declares, "I'm here to ensure the heroes have no chance and to test out something we have been working on."

He would then take a grenade out and toss it into the air. The grenade would burst in a huge ball of light, but it wouldn't cause any damage as it transforms into a large creature that lets out a loud howl. Shigaraki is amazed as he observes the monster standing by, prepared to attack. He is excited to see the havoc it will wreak on the battlefield. Destra would turn and explain, "This is the Goram, or project G for short. It was the prototype of the pathetic heroes society, and it is now infused with demonic energy and the essence of a Nomu. The mission for them is straightforward: Obey and destroy."

Hozu

The Force rangers and Melissa are looking at the new giant monster that appeared out of nowhere. "What the heck is that thing?" said Momo. They have just finished cuffing the Nomu's with the heroes when the monster suddenly grew. The monster is unlike anything they have ever seen before.

"I don't know, but I'm not going to wait to find out. Enforcers Roll Out!"Kirishima calls out from his communicator. We retrace our steps to the beginning as the well-known massive tunnel starts to link up with the bridge. When the Zords emerge from the tunnel and make their way to the Hozu. As soon as the three law enforcement officers noticed the Zords' approach, they would immediately hop in and set up the Megazord.

The Black Speed Enforcer drives past and does a U-turn to connect to the Heavy Enforcer Zord. Its black wheel splits and moves towards the side, while the Heavy Enforcer extends parts of itself, retracting the wheels and closing compartments. The Pink Traffic Enforcer splits parts into two pieces and attaches itself to the Speed Enforcer's sides. The now-connected rapidly begin to ascend as the Crimson zord becomes the legs, Black the torso, and Pink the arms. When finished, a section opens up on the torso, allowing the head to appear with sirens blazing."Forcecode Megazord!"The Rangers yelled from within their cockpit.

The megazord was currently within a standoff between it and the newly formed monsters. Forcecode raised its blaster and fired upon the Goram, but to its surprise, the armor of the Goram was too powerful for the blaster to do damage. "What the hell?" said Shinso, shocked by this new development. The gorem pointed its arms towards the Megazord, and outside its turtle-like hands came energy bolts. "Evasive action," Kirishima orders as the megazord uses the wheels on its legs to accelerate and dodge the incoming barrage, only to be hit on the back. The Megazord begins to stumble and falls backward.

Meanwhile on the ground, Izuku and Melissa have just reunited on the ground as they watch what occurred. "This is bad; the Megazord's blaster doesn't have enough firepower to end this."

"Let's not forget the damage it could do to the city. If only Aoyama were here."

"Ask and you shall receive." A familiar voice could be heard from their helmets. The tow would then look up to see Aoyama in his zord carrying the other zords on a pad. "Sorry I'm late; I had to get something from the Pacific."

"It's a good thing you're here now. Let's do this. Let's form Firecode Megazord!" Izuku says as both he and Melissa jump into the air and into their respective zords. With a swift motion, the zords combined to form the powerful Firecode Megazord. Aoyama's arrival brought a renewed sense of hope as they prepared to face the formidable enemy threatening their city.

Just as the Goram was about to finish off the Forcecode Megazord, a sword strike from the Firecode forced it back away from the two Megazords. "You guys all right?" Izuku asks through the comms. "Yeah, just a little roughed up. This guy's defenses are strong, but its ranged abilities are powerful."

"Then we're going to need something powerful in range as well, Response Bay to Command; we need Aqua 5," said Aoyama.

Back at headquarters, as the response bay had risen, another container could be seen underwater with a giant 5 on it. It opens up to reveal a large cyan submarine-like zord. As it exits the block, its turbines begin to spin, launching itself into the air and towards Hozu.

The Gorem would begin to launch energy bolt after energy bolt towards the rangers, bemagzord, each taking some damage, but due to Firecode armor, it lasts longer. But before it could finish its attack, torpedoes rocket towards the Goram, causing it to fly backward.

"Great, a new zord." Izuku says, delighted. The cyan submarine-like zord gracefully lands next to Firecode, ready for battle. "Alright, guys, let's put them together." The left arm of the megazord separates itself and attaches itself onto the leg of the Firecode megazord. Aqua 5 would begin to shift its position and turbines to new locations. Its claws attack the back part while turbine torpedoes attack towards the front of the zord. The zord would then attach itself to the left arm of the Firecode Megazord.

"Firecode Megazord: Torpedo Formation!"

The newly formed Firecode Megazord: Torpedo Formation unleashes a powerful barrage of ranged attacks on the Gorem; the Gorem, in response, fires bolts of its own. Each attack intercepted each other, but sheerly to its surprise, the Forcecode Megazord unleashed its ultimate attack, which helped stagger the Gorem.

"Let's finish this off: Firecode Megazord: Hydro Lazer!"

The four torpedo pods begin to glow as water and energy begin to mix. Firecode would then aim its arm at the Gorem to unleash the powerful Hydro Lazer attack. The Hydro Lazer attack hits the Gorem head-on, causing a massive explosion that engulfs the enemy in a blinding light. The battle ends with the two Megazords side by side: "Justice Served/Rescue Complete!"

Sometime later

After the battle was over, Momo and Shinso headed towards the apartment building of the contact. "Great, now that that's over with, we can finally get more answers," as they would then enter the building only to notice a weird smell. "Wait, doesnt that smell like-" "Its blood." The two would quickly nod at each other and morph into the building.

As they arrived, they would then encounter a ghastly sight. The door of the contact had been breached, and a pool of blood was found on the ground floor within the room, as well as the dead body of the contact. The apartment itself was destroyed from the inside and looked to be raided.

"Darn it, he was our only lead." Momo says as she slams her fist into the wall. Shinso sighs within the helmet before he goes down towards the ground. "Maybe not," he says as he points towards the body and then towards the direction of his hand. He would then activate his scan and would notice something on the medicine cabinet leg. "Oh, this got interesting. Better call our captain."

Hosu general.

Izuku, Melissa, and Aoyama were walking towards the room where Ida was, as they had just finished assisting with rescue work within the area since the attack by the League of Villains and Demons. "So that's what you have been doing for the last few days, Aoyama."

The enthusiastic Frenchman would nod, "Oui, the Chairman needed someone to test out the new zord in our arsenal as well as get something from the Pacific." He'd then look out the window with a small smile and say, "I am glad we were able to finish the testing because, by the looks of it, the demons have gotten stronger as well."

"It was strange; it appeared as if what we fought appeared to be another fusion of tech and whatever the demons are, like Destra," Melissa states as she gives a confused look.

As they arrived at the door, the door was opened, revealing a dog-like humanoid in a suit: "You must be here to meet with your friend." The trio nods their heads.

"Your the chief of the Hosu Police Department," said Melissa as she looked at him. The chief would nod his head and say, "Ah yes, judging by your uniforms, you guys are the S.R.F." The trio would nod his head. "Although I may have been a little hesitant to use the SRF's methods before requesting your assistance in our city, now I feel relief for what you have accomplished. If you could give my regards to rangers and thank them for making my home safer." The trio beams there heads with pride as Izuku nods his head. "We will, sir."

Nodding his head, the chief walked away from the floor, leaving the rangers on their own. 'Hope Ida is not in to much trouble?' Izuku wonders as he then opens the door to reveal Ida with a down face. The bedridden student would look up to find Izuku and others there as well.

"Hey Ida." Izuku says as they enter the room.

Random Warehouse

"Did you take care of it?" asked one of the people in the warehouse. "Indeed, the rat will not sing again, if I understand correctly."

"Good, here's your cut from this month's job. At Acorn, we offer competitive compensation to our allies." The man in the suit brings out a suitcase full of money, but before he could get the money, the door to the warehouse opens, followed by a plethora of smoke. "What's going on?" The group of criminals would pull out their weapons and fire at the entrance of the door, hoping to kill whoever was behind him. What they did not notice was that one by one the goons started to be picked off by a whip, leaving only the crooked detective left.

"What the hell?" the detective said as he ran out of ammo for his gun. The sounds of footsteps could be heard behind him. A sweat pops out of his forehead as he turns around only to see the Black Ranger staring at him. "Boo," he says, scaring the detective as he tries to run away to the entrance. However, as he got to the entrance, he was intercepted by the pink ranger, who punched him in the gut, knocking him to his knees. "Your not going anywhere," she says as she puts cuffs on the cop.

"How did you find me?" said the detective. But before the rangers could answer, another voice could be heard: "You were sloppy, and if you were a good detective, you should have checked for hidden cameras," said Naomasa. "Now then, you and your friends have a new meeting to get to, and it may last 25 to life."

Chapter End

AN:

And with that, the hero killer arc is over. Why was Stain beaten easily? Well, his weapons are all not ranger grade, and the fact he can't cut through the suit helps—no blood, no quirk.

This arc was really hard to write, but after trying something new, I think I can continue the story at a more normal pace. Hopefully I'm ready to shine some new light on this story sooner.

Speaking of new, check out my new story, Wish Upon A Star, for more ranger action.

Zord art

May the power protect you

Zord:

Megazord Formation:

Chapter Text

Episode 21:

Let it Shine

Izuku Monologue

It has been a week since the Battle at Hosu, and many things have occurred. Luckily, Ida didn't get into too much trouble when we got back, mainly receiving weeks' worth of detention and a warning from Aizawa sensei. We were able to have a conversation with Ida about why he was there at the hospital, but he was mostly silent about his presence. Todoraki got some praise for helping defeat a Nomu from the press.

The city itself is in better shape than when we left it after defeating the hero killer. Speaking of the hero killer, he refused to participate in any information about the league, but his trial was publicized for all to see.

The judge would then ask what the defendant had in his defense. "Defense; I was doing a service to the world by killing that filth. This society is filled with false heroes and their ways—filled with nothing but greed and a lack of care for those around them. All of them except for All Might and the Power Rangers; they are the true heroes in this society. This blasted society and its systems are my true enemies." The commission then cut off the feed to the court case.

Class 1-A

"Uh… Summer vacation is close at hand; of course, it would be completely irrational for all of you to take a whole month off. So you all will be doing a summer training camp in the woods." Said Aizawa

The whole class begins to speak excitedly about the notion of summer activities with each other until Aizawa begins to speak more: 'Since we'll be out in nature, our training activities will be different too, however... anyone who doesn't pass the upcoming final exams is in for a summer school hell right here." This causes a sense a of dread for some students

"Ohh, and one more thing: that note states that only the hero students would be taking the practical final; the S.R.F. students are exempt. You all are needed back at your headquarters that day and onwards for the summer until camp begins." The S.R.F. kids exhale with a sense of relief, while the rest groan.

"Oh man," "that's not fair," and "oh, come on" are the various students in class one lamenting this new revelation.

"Zip it" he says before continuing on with class.

Unknown Location:

"The hero killer? I never thought he would be caught," said a certain doctor within a room.

"Those who wanted to rampage and those who were sympathetic to our cause would have rallied around him, but now it is Tomura Shigaraki's job to unify them." All for One states

"That man-child can only do so much; his impulsiveness could lead to his downfall." Destra informs those within the room.

"Then hurry and fix my body, doctor." All for One, states to the doctor

"All for One, I could have healed you if you had accepted my other deal." Within a screen, Olympius subjects to him,

"I know exactly what your other deal pertains to, but I believe a more natural course is needed, and besides," All for One turns his head towards the screen.

"I know that boy will rise to the occasion; he was born twisted." he replies to the collective.

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F. let's go!"

"In a world, with the forgotten, S.R.F lets go!"

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F lets go!"

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F lets go!"

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

"Have no fear!" "Power Ranger Go!"

"Cause they are here!" "Power Ranger S.R.F Lets Go!"

*Siren Sounds*

After school that day,

Izuku was walking home one day after school, after class. He was thinking about final exams and what they could be like for the other students, and as he was walking, he heard a voice from behind him, "Hey Deku."

Izuku turned around to see his childhood friend, Katsuki Bakugo, approaching him with a smirk. "What do you want, Kacchan?" Izuku asked warily, unsure of what Bakugo's intentions were.

"What the hell is your deal, first disappearing from school to join some second-rate organization, then joining UA and taking the spotlight?" He is annoyed. Izuku's heart sank as he realized Bakugo was still holding a grudge over their past.

Despite Bakugo's harsh words, Izuku remained calm and composed, knowing that their complicated history was something he couldn't change. He took a deep breath before responding, "I'm just trying to become the best responder I can be, Kacchan."

"Since when were you cops and firefighters heroes? All you extras do is sit around and wait for the real heroes to arrive." Bakugo says harshly.

"We are all more than just extras, Kachan; each and every one of us has worked hard in our ways, not for the glory or the fame, but to save lives. Although we don't have the title, we will go beyond to protect the people because that's our goal. Even others in the class understand that point. Why can't you?" He says, disappointed. "Either way, our paths may be different, but our end goal should not. To be the best that we can be."

"We may not all have flashy quirks or big names, but that doesn't diminish our value and our ability to serve," Deku responds calmly. "We each have a role to play in society, and together we can make a difference in ways both big and small." Izuku would then walk away, leaving Bakugo to his thoughts.

S.R.F H.Q. Next Day

The rangers have been called into a joint conference room to discuss recent events.

"Welcome, rangers. Hope you have enjoyed school so far. Given the recent developments, we are actively investing in a potential strategy to improve our chances of victory against the demons," David states towards the collective

"Recently I've assigned Aoyama to receive something of high value from the ocean; it contains something we need to help change the odds since they lost the package at the bridge." He would then press a button, and a hologram would come into view in front of the rangers.

"A few years ago, during the initial production of Project Ranger, we created a morpher that contained a large amount of grid energy, far larger than the predicted estimates needed for your morpher's creation. But due to the power being unstable, we had to seal it back within the ocean to prevent the demons from finding it."

"Wait, are you talking about the silver morpher? Isn't it too dangerous?" Melissa asked, concerned. This shocks the others in the room.

"I don't get it. What's so important about the silver morpher?" asked Shinso.

"How do you think we found out about the compatibility issues with the grid? There were a few odd people who tried to use the morphed; it itself had a 100% mortality rate when a quirky user used it. It was only after a quirkless cadet used it that we learned about the compatibility issue." David explains to the group,

"Wait, if a quirkless was able to bond with it, why not bring that person in?" asked Kirishima

Melissa and David looked at each other for a few seconds before he decided to speak "He left the S.R.F. years ago due to personal reasons. But we may not have a choice but to bring him back. I'm assigning Melissa to get him."

"Do I really have to?" Melissa asked, not wanting to do the task due to reasons of her own. "It's an order, Cadet Shield." He orders her, knowing full well of his daughter's reasoning.

Skull Cavern.

"Destra, although the rangers defeated the Goram, I'm glad the results were profound," said the demonic prince.

"It was my pleasure, my lord. They should be an incredible force against the rangers and the governments of this world," the commander explains.

"Maybe it's time I sent someone down to destroy these rangers once and for all. One that packs quite a punch." He would then raise his hand and say, "Thunderon, come to me." the demon in question appears before olympius

"You called, my prince," the demon asked.

"You will go to the city and cause a bit of destruction for me; that should attract the Power Rangers. And with your strength, you can easily destroy them," he commanded.

Downtown

Melissa would arrive at the location on file. It appeared to be a run-down apartment downtown. As she approached the building, she noticed broken windows and graffiti on the walls. Despite its appearance, Melissa remained hopeful that she would find what she needed inside.

"This building needs a serious inspection," she thinks to herself before continuing to the door. She arrives at the site of a broken doorbell and sighs before knocking on the door. As she waited for a response, Melissa couldn't help but feel a sense of unease about what awaited her inside. However, her determination to find what she needed outweighed any fear she had.

"Hold on, I'm coming. I know the rent is due, but I'll… Wait, you're not the landlord," said a familiar male who answered the door. He held a surprised expression when looking in front of her.

"Rody, we have to talk," she says without a smile and adjusts her glasses. Rody's expression quickly changed from surprise to concern as he stepped aside to let Melissa in. The tension in the air was palpable as they both knew this conversation was long overdue.

Meanwhile, at the warehouse district,

The demon Thunderon has made an appearance. He fires lasers from his eyes into the surrounding area. The workers in the area begin to flee the scene as some pro heroes arrive at the scene.

"Hold it right there, villain," said one of the pros. The other heroes look ahead and wonder, "Isn't that the kind of villain the Power Rangers handle?"

"We don't need those glorified cleanup workers; we heroes can handle it," said another hero. All the heroes try to attack the demon Thunderon, who proves to be a formidable opponent, easily deflecting their attacks with his tough armored skin.

"You think your weak quirks can affect me? Well, think again." Thunderon's menacing laughter echoes through the area as his eye lasers begin to take shape and fire at the heroes. But before they could hit the heroes, a large shield appeared in front of them while another voice shouting "Smash!" slammed the ground, causing rocks to rise and block the beams.

One by one, the Power Rangers of both teams appeared in front of the heroes.

"You guys all right?" Kirishima asked the heroes.

Two of them nod while another scoffed, "We didn't need your help, rangers." not pleased by the way events have played out. The Power Rangers ignored the comment and stood ready to face Thunderon together. Izuku would turn his head towards the heroes and say, "Prioritize rescuing civilians; leave this guy to us."

"Why should we listen to this?" One of the other heroes there covers the move of the disrespectful hero. "Sure thing, leave the civilians to us." The heroes would then leave the battlefield to help evacuate the people.

"Well, now that the appetizers are gone, it's time for the main course. Batlings!" he says, summoning the demonic foot soldiers.

"The only meal you're going to be having is a fistful of justice." Kirishima says as the five rangers rush to battle against the demon forces.

Rodys Apartment

"Well, why are you here, Melissa? He says calmly after inviting her inside.

"We need you back at the S.R.F.," she says plainly.

Rody would begin to laugh, "First time seeing each other in 2 years, and that's what you lead with." Melissa remains stoic, knowing that Rody's humor is his way of coping with the seriousness of the situation. She takes a deep breath before explaining the urgency of their request. "We need you back with us, Rody. Things are not looking good. You have seen what's happening out there." From her side is a briefcase, which she lays on the table.

Rody would then look at her with less of a smile on his face. "Yeah, and judging by what's on your wrist, you have been getting a firsthand experience." He would then pause before looking at her seriously. "I'm not going back; I left for a reason. I've got my family to take care of. Look, I appreciate what your dad did to help us get my siblings into Japan, but I can't be out there doing what you're doing. Mel list—"

"Melissa," she corrected firmly, her expression hardening. "I understand your concerns, Rody, but we need all the help we can get. You already have the training and skills needed, although it may look like we're winning from the TV, but in actuality, we're buying time. The demons are getting stronger. Rody, we need you to turn the tide."

Just as she was about to speak more, her communicator began to beep. "Melissa, the other rangers need help at the warehouse district," Mei states, concerned. "I'm on my way." Melissa quickly grabbed her gear and turned to Rody, determination in her eyes. "I'll handle the warehouse district, but we still need you out there fighting with us. We can't do this alone."

"I'm sorry, but I can't," he says. "Just think about it, and when you decide to make a difference, open that suitcase," she says, leaving the room with a sense of disappointment but also understanding. Melissa knew that Rody needed time to come to his own decision.

Warehouse District.

After defeating the batlings, Shinso and Momo both tried to blast the demon with their blasters. The demon, however, seemed unfazed by their attacks and continued to advance towards them, slamming his fists into the rangers and pushing them back.

The other rangers would then surround Thunderon as they attempted to slash at the demon with their sabers. Each strike was met with retaliation as he used his fist to push them back one by one. Thunderon's strength seemed unmatched as he effortlessly blocked their attacks and threw punches in their direction, causing the rangers to regroup and come up with a new strategy to defeat him. Despite their best efforts, Thunderon's power continued to prove formidable in the face of their teamwork.

"This guy is tough," said Kirishima. He says, panting, watching as the demon was walking closer.

"What are we going to do?" asked Aoyama.

"I'll tell you what you're going to do: just sit there and be destroyed." He would then fire eye lasers that would knock the 5 rangers into the ground. The rangers struggled to get back on their feet, feeling the weight of defeat looming over them. As they tried to come up with a new plan, Thunderon's menacing laughter echoed in the air, taunting their efforts to defeat him.

Just then, from the sides, a yellow blast of energy crashes onto Thunderon, causing some smoke to appear in the area. When revealing where it came from, Melissa, in her ranger form, appeared before them. "Sorry I'm late." "Better late than ever," said Shinso as the group began to get back up.

Thunderon, unaffected by the blast and prepared to continue the fight, would emerge from the attack's smoke. "That little thing won't work on me."

"Let's finish this with the big guns," said Izuku as the response rangers grabbed on behind him while he held the piercer. "Right behind you," Kirishima states, holding the slasher; both would then place it in their linker inside. "Final emergency!" And with a determined look on his face, Izuku would aim the blaster towards the demon and fire it. The blast hit Thunderon, but before it could do any damage, the demon used his hands to grab the energy and redirect it back towards the rangers, causing a massive explosion, throwing the rangers back towards a wall.

The rangers collided with the wall with enough force to break it and enter a nearby warehouse, where each and every one of them began to de-morph. "To think the others had so much trouble trying to defeat you," said Thunderon, pleased by the results.

"Guys, this isn't good," says Kirishima.

"He's too strong for us," Momo says, concerned.

"We can't give up yet," Izuku says as he struggles to get back up.

"I had my fun; I guess it's time I finish the Rangers permanently," said Thunderon. The demon would then bash his fist as he got closer to the rangers. As they were about to hit the rangers with an attack, a familiar rusty truck smashed into the building and into the demon, forcing it to take a step back.

"It can't be said," Melissa says, smiling.

"Wait a second, that truck," said Izuku as he looked at the vehicle. 'I've seen it somewhere before,' he thinks to himself.

Wondering what was happening, Kirishima said, "Why is a truck here?" for the first time. However, just as he was about to ask further questions, he heard what sounded like footsteps as someone dashed through the wreckage of the structure. Within the building, a familiar Rody emerges as the dust settles. The demon would then slowly get back up as he looked at the new figure. "Oh my, buddy, you're going to have to pay for that," said Thunderon.

Nay, the only one who is going to pay is you," said Rody as he gave a cocky smile.

"Oh yeah, I defeated all the Power Rangers. What makes you think you have any chance of stopping me? The future left the hand of the prince at my brightest hour," said the demon.

"That's when you're wrong, because it's my time to shine." Rody would then pull out a silver linker and pull his wrist up to reveal a Morpher. "Rescue Power!" he shouts as he inserts the linker into the morpher, causing the morph to begin. The morph is filled with silver shields, each coming together to form a vest that attaches to Rody's chest, as the rest of the suit appears.

The other rangers look in shock at the sight of another ranger but welcome the surprise it brings to the fold. The silver ranger in question would then look at the rangers on the ground and say, "Leave this guy to me!"

"Big whoop, you're just another ranger I get to crush into the ground." The demon would clench his hand, dash towards the silver ranger, and unleash a devastating punch. As the punch gets closer to impacting the ranger's chest, a hard light barrier forms in front of the ranger, blocking the strike.

"Nice try," the ranger says as an axe forms in his hand. "My turn." He swings the axe with incredible speed and precision, landing a powerful blow on the demon's arm. He would then bow down and perform a leg sweep followed by a roundhouse kick, knocking the demon away and out of the warehouse and into the streets.

The demon crashes onto the pavement, groaning in pain as he struggles to get back up. "I'm not done yet, you hear?" The Rody would then laugh before speed blitzing towards the demon and unleashing a flurry of slashes from the axe. The demon tries to defend itself, but the ranger's attacks are relentless and overpowering. With each strike, the demon weakens, unable to keep up with the ranger's skill.

From the warehouse, the others watch as Rody fights against the demon, not giving the demon a moment to recover. The sound of metal clashing against flesh echoes through the streets, a testament to the fierce battle unfolding before them.

"That guy is mainly," says Kirishima.

"Each strike he is doing is precise and accurate," Momo says curiously.

"He moves like a bird," Aoyama states curiously. "I've never seen anyone fight like that before," Izuku adds, her eyes fixed on Rody's movements. The group remains transfixed, unable to tear their eyes away from the intense battle happening right in front of them.

Back at the battle, Rody had finished his relentless strikes as he produced a front kick, pushing the demon back. The demon stumbles but quickly regains its footing. "That's it, Batlings." A group of Batlings appears on the battlefield. "Take this silver punk down," Thunderon ordered as the batlings rushed towards the Silver Ranger.

"Oh, batlings, huh?" He presses a button on his axe as it converts to a blaster. "Blast Mode!" "Let's see how they handle this," he says as he begins to fire at the batlings , taking them down one by one with precise shots. One batling would get close to the ranger, but Rody performs a leg sweep, knocking it off balance, and follows with a tornado kick to a batling behind him. The silver ranger's agility and combat skills prove to be too much for the Batlings, as he continues to take them down effortlessly.

After the battle's destruction, Rody would look at Thunderon. "You're next, blockhead," he said, pointing his weapon towards him. Thunderon, seeing the destruction of his minions, lets out a menacing growl and charges towards Rody with a powerful strike. The silver ranger remains calm and focused as he switches his weapon's mode again. "Axe Mode." He then places his linker into the weapon. "Final Emergency!" The weapon begins to empower itself with blades of silver wind as Rody then goes to rush the demon.

The ranger and the demon collided. The clash of their weapons sends sparks flying, creating a dazzling display of light and power. Rody's determination shines through as he pushes back against Thunderon's strength, as he slices through the demon's armor and appears behind him.

"You may have defeated me, but the prince will destroy you all," he says before exploding. The other rangers gather around Rody, but not before remorphing to avoid suspicions.

S.R.F. H.Q.

Rody now appears to be wearing a silver and black jacket similar to the other response rangers as they all stand in the room with David Shield standing near the desk. "Everyone, I'd like you to meet the Silver Response Ranger, Rody Soul. You will be the final member of the response team. Welcome back."

"I hope you enjoyed my 2-year vacation, sir." Rody says

"I see your sense of humor hasn't dried up." David replies with a chuckle. "Now it's time to get to work. Although he is a powerful new ally, we need to be prepared for more powerful demons, as seen today."

"What was that demon? barely did anything against him?" Izuku asked.

"His name was Thunderon, and he was one of the 3 strongest demons who followed a certain demon from our records." Rody would twitch his eyes a little, noticing that the director omitted a certain detail.

"Just know that the other 2 are just as powerful as this one. Files on them will be delivered later; as for now, dismissed." The rangers would then leave one by one until a certain ranger stayed behind with David, being the only one in the room with him.

"Is there a reason you're staying, cadet?" David says.

"Yeah, there is. You haven't told them, have you?" Rody says with a frown on his face.

"No, it is not time yet." "But you need to tell them soon," Rody insists, looking directly at David. He then leaves. "The longer you wait, the more dangerous it becomes for all of us. They need to know." Rody stands up and leaves the room. David nods in understanding, realizing the gravity of the situation as he considers his next move.

To be continued…

AN:

Well, I skipped the finals. I know some of you may have wanted to see some of the other students take the exam, but the exam is not necessary for rangers who do what the exam entails every week. There will be more interactions with fellow students during i-island, I promise. I know some were waiting for Ida's reaction. I'm saving that up for i-island as well.

Also, to that one commenter, the Silver Ranger is finally here, and it's rody.
He is quirkless in this universe to fit the theme of the response team

7 rangers down and 1 more to go.

Art available below
May the power protect you

Chapter Text

Episode 22:

Feathered Soul

Newsroom

“Breaking News: There is a new ranger in town, and he shines silver. Just last week, the S.R.F. increased their number of rangers yet again. Let's look at our panelists to see their thoughts.”

“It's about time we get more on the way; these new villain attacks have been ramping up.” One of the panelists addresses the group.

“I disagree; just because there is another ranger doesn't mean anything; it's just another responder playing hero. Heck, we don't even know who they are or any of the rangers, actually. My question to the panel is this: Who are the Power Rangers?”

Aqua Station

“Ok, Rody, you can do this,” he says to himself as he enters the lab. Multiple personnel seemed to be working on different projects and contraptions. The sounds of machinery being used and typing could be heard. Within the room, Melissa is currently looking over a document in her hand.

“Hey Mel… Melissa,” Melissa would adjust her glasses as she looked up to see Rody. “What is it, Rody?”

“I was wondering if you are interested in watching a movie sometime,” he asks with a sly smile

“No,” she says plainly as she walks away.

“Perfect, how about... wait, what?” he says, not expecting that answer from her. He would then go towards them as they are walking. “Why not?”

Melissa will halt abruptly and shift her gaze. “You’re 2 years too late, and just because you’re back doesn’t mean we’re back,” she says as she walks away, leaving the man stumped.

(Title Scene)

"Power Ranger S.R.F. Let's Go!"


The scene opens up with the rangers, each morphed, running toward danger. The sunlight illuminated their vibrant suits as they braced themselves to confront the imminent threat.
 

"In a world with the forgotten, S.R.F. lets go!"

The scene then switches to Izuku, Aoyama, Rody, and Melissa as children going through various challenges due to being quirkless. After that, the scene cuts to them wearing the S.R.F. uniforms and performing their respective specialized responsibilities.

"The powers have awakened, S.R.F. lets go!"

Another scene depicts Kirishima, Momo, and Shinso displaying difficulties as a result of their peculiarities or lives. However, they later appear in S.R.F. uniforms, displaying determined expressions while working on various tasks.

"Go beyond the emergency, S.R.F. lets go!"

The rangers are departing the base with their respective Zords in their possession. The police cars, the boat, and another vehicle leave from the land side, while the fire truck, the helicopter, the ambulance, the driller, and the submarine, along with a few other vehicles, depart from the underwater area, respectively.

"To stop the enemies! Power Rangers Go!"

 On the screen that follows, Olympius, Jinxer, Shigaraki, All For One, and Destra, along with a few other characters, are depicted alongside an army of batlings and other shadowy figures depicting them.

"They will unite!" "Power Rangers Go!"

Subsequent scenes show each individual zord combining to form the Firecode, a sword-wielding entity. Additionally, we see the Forcecode megazord wielding its blaster, while another megazord soars through the air, enveloped by wind waves.

"They stand to fight!" "Power Rangers Go!"

We cut to David, Tsukauchi, the U.A. staff, and students from class 1-a, all of whom are dressed in their hero gear and ready to help the rangers in their struggle. Moreover, it appears like All Might is engaged in a conflict with another figure who is seen with a serious look.

"Have no fear!" "Power Rangers Go!"

The next thing we see is All Might clinging to his wound on his knees while a hand is placed on his shoulder. Izuku and the other rangers are walking past him to confront the villain.

"Cause they are here!" "Power Rangers S.R.F Lets Go!"


At the very end, it depicts all seven Power Rangers posing together while an explosion is taking place behind them.

*Siren sounds*

Skull Cavern

“Drast, there are now seven Rangers, and this one is silver. This isn't good,” says Jinxers.

“I don’t get it. Why does it matter that there is another one of the costume freaks?” Shigaraki states, unimpressed.

“Let me inform you on ranger basics. Power Rangers come in many forms, races, and colors, but there are certain Rangers who have more power to their name. Silver is one of them and should be seen as a serious threat to our control,” jinxer would tell the ill-informed.

“Then maybe we could send someone down to test his capabilities and ensue some chaos,” all for one states to the collective. Olympius would nod as he snapped his finger, and an unknown demon left the castle.

“In other news, we have more pressing matters to talk about,” Olympius states to the collective. He then raises his hand up in the air, and a beautiful futuristic city is shown to those nearby. “Lets us begin our planning for i-island,”

Cafeteria

The boys were currently in the cafeteria each lunch, or at least trying to be. As Rody was playing with his food at the table. The others were engrossed in a heated debate about the latest 007 movie, completely unaware of Rody's lack of appetite. Despite their lively conversation, Rody's mind was elsewhere as he absentmindedly pushed his food around his plate.

"All im saying, Mon ami rouge, is the last movie lacked texture, substance, and quality, le roman that the other movies have." Rody's lack of interest in the conversation was evident as he continued to stare off into space, lost in his own thoughts. The boys finally noticed his distracted nature.

Izuku and Aoyama watch as Rody twirls with his food with a down expression. They exchanged concerned glances before Izuku finally spoke up, "Hey Rody, is everything okay?" Rody looked up, a forced smile on his face as he replied, "Yeah, just not feeling too hungry today."

Both Izuku and Aoyama would put themselves in a small huddle. "Why do you think he looks so down?" izuku whispers to him. " ah mon ami, can't you see that his problems stem from the heart, un cœur brisé, a broken one?" Aoyama quickly takes a glance at Rody before returning to the huddle. "I think I know what to do!" before he could say anything more, Alarms blare out within the aqua station.

“Level 3 fire near sector 2!!" The Boys would immediately put down their trays. And run towards the bay.

City

Elsewhere within the city, a building was enveloped in fire as firefighters were at the scene. One of the local heroes, Backdraft, was using his quirk to try and quench the fire. Then the rangers arrive at the scene, and he turns his head.

"Ah ranger's thank goodness you are here." The red ranger nods in acknowledgment. "What's the situation? Backdraft" Backdraft smiles in relief before speaking further, "it started out as a normal fire on one of the floors, but secondary explosions and fires occurred throughout the building. That's weird is the explosions happened in locations where there is no flammability."

Izuku would look up to the building and say, "All right, here is the plan. Blue and I will use our zords to help evacuate the upper level and lower levels. Yellow and Silver, you head toward the middle levels; I'll leave a ladder in slide mode up in case we need to evacuate civilians, and we will group up with you afterward."

"Right," the group responds as they each prepare to execute their assigned tasks. The Red and Blue Rangers Zords would appear in the area. Izuku would hop into his zord and would launch one ladder into the building, allowing for the Yellow and Silver rangers to enter the building.

Inside the building, both yellow and silver arrived at a floor filled with flames and black smoke. Melissa would then touch her helmet. "Activating Scanners," her visor glows a bright green as the scanners show what is occurring on the floor.

"we have some civilians in view; let's get them out of here." Rody nods in response as they begin to do so towards the civilians. As they were approaching, they heard laughing in the background; the two would turn around and see a black, birdlike demon with wings.

"ah Power Rangers. Fancy meeting you here." the black and gold-colored birdlike demon approaches them. "My name is Falkar, and I will be your destroyer." he holds his spear and launches a few eye lasers at the ranger, who proceeds to dodge.

"Me-Yellow, see if you can get the civilians out of here; I'll hold off Falkar," rody says as he summons his axe. Melissa nods and quickly goes to where the civilians were, while Rody rushes at the Demon with his axe, preparing a powerful strike.

Falkar, in response, would block and try to attack the silver rangers with his spear, rush towards the ranger with his spear, and slam and try to skewer the ranger with its great speed. Each strike was met with Rody's weapon as he positioned the axe to block the incoming blows. they would continue for a few more minutes this dance of blades and spears until Rody would then proceed to do a front kick, pushing the demon back against a wall.

“No wonder why thunderon was defeated so easily.” he takes a quick glance around to see Melissa was helping the last civilian escape from the chaos down the ladder. ‘Perfect,’ the demon thinks to himself before launching a laser towards Melissa.

"Look out!" Rody yells as he jumps in front of Melissa, taking the brunt of the attack. Rody's body absorbs the impact of the laser, causing him to stagger back and fall onto one knee. "Rody," she yells as she goes to help him up.

Falkar would start walking closer and closer towards them but was halted when 2 beams of red and blue hit him in the chest. The Red and Blue rangers arrive just in time to provide backup, their weapons drawn and ready to defend Melissa and Rody. "You Guys alright? we came as soon as we got the other civilians out," Izuku asked.

"I'm fine, but Rody got hit hard," Melissa replies gratefully, relieved to see their teammates. The rangers nod in understanding.

"Well Well well if it seems that now that the full crowd is here, we can begin the show." Falkar would then extend his arm out, and feathers would fly out into a broken window and into the city. "What have you done, Demon?" izuku asked.

"I have just set my feathers out into the city; by the time the sun fully sets, they will explode, and there is nothing you can do to stop it." With those words, he leaves the rangers behind as he teleports out of the building.

S.R.F. Aqua Station,

David was debriefing both Izuku and Aoyama: "Due to the fact that the feathers are explosive, the team from the force department was dispatched to gather them and get rid of them. What's the situation with Soul?"

From that point forward, Izuku would proceed in the way described below. "Luckily the injuries were minor thanks to the suit; he is currently getting patched up in the medbay."

"and what if we can't find all the feathers in time?" Fearful, Aoyama inquired about it.

"our sources say that the feathers are tied to Falkar; if he is destroyed, then the feathers will have no effect." They are informed by David.

"If that is the case, we had better get to work on locating him," Izuku says.

Medbay

Rody was getting patched up a bit in the med bay while Melissa said, "Rody, why did you take that blow for me?"

"I couldn't let that demon hurt you, Me...Melissa, not after everything we have been through together." he sighs and says, "look Mel I'm sorry." "It's okay, Rody. Just focus on getting better," Melissa replied, gently almost touching his arm but retracting her own at the last second.

"Mel I'm sorry for not being in contact over the last 2 years. I thought that if I asked you to a movie, we could have... I could have fixed what was lost," he says to her.

"Rody, it's not going to work like that," she sighs and says, "look I understand, leaving due to what happened with your father, but you not contacting me and him cutting me off hurt me. I still could have been there with you, at least to support you." she finishes.

"I know, and I'm sorry," Rody replies, looking down at the ground. "I just couldn't face anyone after everything that happened."

There was a brief moment of silence between the two before Izuku and Ayaima ran into the room. "we got Falnir's latest sighting." Aoyama states

"We've got to hurry if we are going to stop him from activating those feathers." Izuku continues. Everyone else nods as even rody would start out of the hospital bed. "Rody, you're surely able to come with us in that condition," Izuku asked, worried over his team member.

Rody looks up with determination in his eyes. "I have to try," he says, pushing himself to stand. "I can't let my body hold me back from saving the city." Izuku nods in understanding, "All right, Rangers, let's go!"

City

Falkar would arrive on top of a car parking garage, watching as the sun began to set. He could feel the power of the feathers coursing through him, eager to be unleashed. With a determined look in his eyes, he raised his hand and prepared to activate them, knowing that his enemies would soon be upon him.

“Soon the whole city will be nothing but a bonfire,” he says as he begins to laugh. The city below him was bustling with unaware citizens going about their daily lives, completely oblivious to the impending danger. Falkar's eyes gleamed with anticipation as he prepared to unleash chaos upon the unsuspecting population.

“Not if we can help it,” a voice from behind him causes the demon to turn around and see 4 rangers leap into the area. As they stood ready to face him, Falkar's laughter turned into a growl.


"Special Rescue 1, Red Ranger!" Izuku salutes.

"Special Rescue 2, Blue Ranger!" Aoyama salutes.

"Special Rescue 3, Yellow Ranger!" Melissa salutes.


“Special Rescue 4, Silver Ranger!” Rody salutes.


"Go beyond the emergency, Power Rangers: S.R.F.!” the 4 rangers would pose as they then pulled out their main weapons.

"Oh my, quite the show you put on, but it would be useless without an audience." When he snaps his fingers, batlings materialize before him. After then, the two groups would charge against each other in a battle of steely determination.

Izuku and Aoyama We're battling the batlings. Izuku punches one of the battlings into a nearby car, causing the alarms to go off. He would then use his Rescue Smasher to thrust a car into a group of nearby Batlings, crushing them in metal.

Aoyama blasts one of the other batlings who tries to hit Izuku with the sword with the drencher, stopping it in its tracks. In his other hand, with his sidearm, he fires bolts into another group, taking them down one by one.

Falkar was in battle with both Yellow and Silver. He swings his spear in a flurry of attacks towards them, but they are dodged by rangers. He then stabs the spear into the ground as he begins to spin around rapidly. Melissa would try to get away from the attack but was too slow. 'Oh no,' she thinks to herself, but before she could brace for impact. A Silver wave of energy crashed into falkar Causing the spin to end and the demon to fall to the ground.

Seeing the opportunity, Melissa pressed a button on the rescue wrench and launched it towards the staff, taking it away from the demon. "No, my Staff", Falkar complained. With the staff now out of the demon's reach, She would then pull out her blaster and fire at the staff, leaving it destroyed. Melissa quickly regrouped with the rangers to plan their next move against Falkar.

"Why don't we end this with a bang, Rody? Combine your wavelength with ours?" Izuku Says while pulling out the Rescue Piercer and loading in the read linker. "Right," each says as each ranger except for rody who puts a linker in his weapon into blast mode.

"Final Emergency! " Silver winds begin to surround Rody's weapon, " Rescue Piercer: Burning Blast! Once Rody unleashes his own attack, the weapon shoots a ball of blazing energy at the monster. The two strikes merge into an energy ball of red and silver. The assault reached Falkar square in the chest, forcing him out of the garage and into the air, where he detonated explosively.

"Great Just before the sun set, now we don't have to worry about the feathers." Izuku says, relieved.

Out nearby another building, Jinxer watches with displeasure as he throws a card at the demon's corpse. "to think your feathers will fall this short. Demon of wings and feathery glare, rise up and destroy with flair." As the incantation finishes and bats begin to swarm, the demon's corpse transforms into the monstrous form of a giant Falkar.

The Rangers look up to see the demon reborn into its giant form. "Response Zords Fire Up!" Izuku says. As a bay of Rises from the water, 5 zords make their way out of the bay and head in the direction of the conflict. "We will take it from here rody!" Izuku says as he and the other two rangers jump into their zords.

The Fire Responder Zord would start the process as rockets push the Zord up to standing. The bottom part would extend to form parts of the legs and waist. The front of the Zord split off to 2 sides, making a gap between the torso, while the ladders landed in the back area. The Blue Zord would carry the Yellow Zord as it shifted and transformed into the torso's chest and head While the Helicopter would attach itself onto the shoulders. As it was doing that, both the Orange and Cyan Zords would attack themselves on the left and right sides. "Firecode Megazord/Max Response Formation!!"

"Rah!!" the demon states as he rushes the rangers' megazord with great speed. The attack was swift and powerful, causing the Megazord to stagger momentarily before regaining its balance. It He would then use his drill arm to try and counter the attack, but he was moving too quickly for the Megazord to keep up with the melee attack.

Meanwhile, from the other building, Jinxer was on a portal that appeared behind the demon, revealing Destra. "Ah, Destra, what brings you here?" asked the demon.

"I've sent Batlings to distract the other rangers from getting the last feathers, but I believe it's paramount that we finish our business here." he would then pull out two grenades and throw them in the air. The two grenades would then become two green-colored Gorems. The new giants would go to attack the Rangers from behind, firing blasts from their arms.

"ahhh!" they yell in the cockpit as they are being pelted by Gorems. "Where the heck did they come from!" Aoyama yells.

"We need to focus on taking out the Gorems first before they overwhelm us," Melissa shouted, taking charge of the situation. "But we're running out of time. Falkar feathers could blow up in any minute," izuku says looking at the sun that was starting to set.

Meanwhile on the ground, Rody was watching the battle play out, worried. "Man, I hope there is something I could do." he would tap his helmet. "Rody to station & force team, the team is getting their butts handed to them. Is there any form of backup available?"

He gets a transmission back: "thats a negative." he He hears Kirishima fighting in the background, saying,: "We're currently engaged with batlings."

"Darn it," rody says as he slams a fist on a nearby wall, losing hope. Suddenly, a voice crackles through his communicator, "Cadet Soul, This is Mai. I've got some new babies with your name on them give them a call!"

"what what do babies have to do with anything?" he wonders for a second before figuring out what she meant.

Back in the fight be megazord was able to aim its left arm and fire torpedoes, pushing one of the gorems backs. But in quick succession, Falkar rushes in and performs a few slashes with his spear. They connect, causing damage to the megazord and take a knee.

Inside the megazord, the rangers were concerned: "We're losing power." "All systems are showing decreased function." "What are we going to do!" "Everyone brace! Falkar is coming for another attack!" the rangers would begin to brace themselves until they saw Falker get hit by what seemed to be missiles, forcing him back.

The missiles came from a large duster plane with a light blue and white color that happened to fly by. As that was happening, a large helicopter with maroon decals flies near them and slices away with its blade at the golems, who also stumble back from the Firecode Megazord.

"What was that?" Izuku says as a new a hud display shows from inside the cockpit. "Sorry im late; the air traffic was killer." the image shows Rody within what looks like a cockpit. As he says that, a larger plane flies in and starts to turn blazing red and surrounded by fire. "Let's deal with these guys first. Jumbo Zord Attack Strike!" as he does that, he rushes towards the Gorems, causing one of them to be destroyed.

"thats one down. Duster. Chopper, perform attack formation delta." after saying those words, the crop Duster zord would begin firing missiles at the Gorem, and the chopper would finish it off by cutting it with its propeller blades, causing an explosion.

"All right, time for the big show. Zords combine." the 3 airborn zords would fly straight into the air, where the Jumbo zord would contort and form the legs, torso, and shoulders. The two other zords would twist themselves and become arms for the zord as they began to attach themselves to the Jumbo zord shoulders. " Skycode Megezord!"

Falker Let it utter a giant roar before firing lasers from its eyes towards the new megazord. In the air, the megazord uses its right arm to block the strike as the propeller projects an energy field while spinning. "My Turn" Rody says as he rushes the demon with his overarm, rushing it for a series of melee strikes. Each strike pushed the demon back. Falkar would then use his speed to leap into the air at a high rate.

"Rody, Falkar is trying to escape; the sun is almost fully set, we need him destroyed before the feathers are activated," he hears through the comms. "On it." he pushes the megazord into the air and after the demon. "Time to end this. Final Emergency! Skycode Megazord: Cyclone Burst Stream!!"

The turbine and propeller are displaying a tremendous amount of energy as the Megazord's arms spin. After that, the Megazord's chest opens, allowing it to unleash a tremendous beam encircled by wind energy that it directs towards the demon. Directly striking Falkar in the chest, the beam propelled him higher into the air, where he detonated. As the explosion takes place, the sun sets and darkness falls over the city, and the feathers that were strewn around vanish. "Rescue Complete," Rody saids.

Downtown,

After the mission, the Responce rangers went downtown to the movie theater for some much-needed R&R. Izuku and Aoyama were off getting popcorn and the tickets.

“Well, that was an eventful day.” Rody says,

“Yeah, you did good out there.” Melissa replies,

“Hey. Mel I just want to ask if you want to come by and see Roro and Lala after this tomorrow. I'm sure they are dying to see you again.” Rody asked, hoping for a more receptive response.

Melissa smiles warmly, "I would love to visit Roro and Lala tomorrow. It's been too long since I've seen them." Rody's face lights up with excitement at her response, grateful for the opportunity to spend more time together outside of work.

Just as he is about to speak more, Aoyama and Izuku return with the popcorn. "Ah, it's a beautiful evening for a movie, no?" Aoyama says to the group.

"Absolutely, but I wonder what made you think of a movie night all of a sudden," Melissa asked curiously.

Aoyama chuckles, "I thought it would be a nice way to cheer our newest member up; apparently he suffers from a broken heart." Melissa nods slowly, while Rody appears shocked.

"please continue," She asked.

"I don't know what happened per se, but I believe some heartless, deranged, unempathetic soul twisted the wings of my fellow pilot." He says it with a small tear in his eye, not noticing the expression that Melissa was putting on.

"So im a heartless, deranged, unempathetic soul, Aoyama." Melissa says, causing the Blond to pause and the others to step back. "I didn't know it was you. I mean, I know you're not heartless. I mean," Aoyama stammers, realizing his mistake. Melissa will then grab the popcorn bucket, dump it over Aoyama's head, and continue into the movie theater, leaving him covered in kernels and butter.

As Aoyama stands there in shock, the others exchange glances. Izuku speaks, "Maybe I should not have gotten extra butter." Causing both him and Rody to laugh as rody took a picture, leaving him behind as he wiped the butter and kernels from his hair, feeling a mix of embarrassment and regret. Aoyama quickly realizes the consequences of his actions and rushes to catch up with Melissa, apologizing profusely.

Chapter End.

AN:

I know it's been a while, but some things in my life have stalled me from writing this chapter. also had to redesign the zords
The zords i I took inspiration from watching Disney planes, a crop duster, another helicopter of a different type, and a plane.

Now the expansion to the theme song is to help visualize the song ive made for the fic.
Some would ask why the song, because why not hear or listen to music that helps get into the immersion?

Also New Zords, formation, and Megazords is available on AO3 down below.

Zords

Max Response Formation



Duster 6, Chopper 7, Jumbo 8


SkyCode megazord